Naruto: The Ultimate Teacher

Those Taki ninjas always cause trouble, so to solve the problem once and for all, I drove my Gundam to flatten their country. I like things that are flat and regular, and the ground that looks like it was cut by the aurora reminds me of the armor plates I just made, and I feel happy.

Recently, Danzo was about to default on his debt. I went to collect the debt, but he said he had no money. Actually, I still admire this guy Danzo, but in order not to break the rules, I launched him to the moon. I hope he evolves into a tardigrade and can survive in outer space.

In addition, I have accepted several new students, and each one is more useless than the other.

I wonder if we should remove their organs and transform them all into half-mechanical, half-human biochemical warriors.

——————————————————————————————A science and technology geek in the Naruto world, X year X month X day

Naruto: The Ultimate Teacher
Chapter 1 Mission: Slaughter of Uchiha
The Land of Fire, Konoha Village.
The warm sunlight shines on the Hokage Rock, and the entire Konoha Village is filled with warmth, and everyone is enjoying this moment.
At this moment, in the tall and magnificent Hokage’s office, the light was unusually cold, and there was a depressing atmosphere all around.
In the hall, the Sandaime Hokage smoked a pipe silently, and the smoke floated in the hall like clouds. In the hall, two rows of seats were occupied by the top figures of Konoha, as well as a few elite ninjas of the Anbu.
“call……”
Finally, the Sandaime took down his pipe, spit out the last cigarette in his mouth, and looked up at the audience.
“The Uchiha clan wants to expel Konoha Village… This is indeed a thorny problem.” The old eyes of the third generation were filled with helplessness, “Perhaps, it’s time to solve it…”
Upon hearing this, some people in the audience opened their mouths in surprise, as if they didn’t believe what the Sandaime said, while others seemed to have already made up their minds and chose to remain silent.
At this time, a teenager was sitting in an inconspicuous position under the stage. The boy was wrapped tightly in a black cloak, and there seemed to be something on his back, which was slightly bulging.
If it weren’t for the fact that the boy looked very young, many people would have mistaken him for an old man. What was even more bizarre was that under the boy’s tight cloak, two metal mechanical tentacles actually stretched out.
What was even more bizarre was that at this moment, the two tentacles were holding different fruits, and were constantly stuffing them into the boy’s mouth. The boy was also eating with gusto, and the sound of smacking filled the entire hall, as if he was not affected by the oppressive atmosphere at all.
“Where did this wild kid come from? How dare you be so rude in front of the Hokage! Don’t you want to live?” At this time, a middle-aged ninja with a grim face and neat short hair seemed extremely dissatisfied with the boy’s behavior and scolded loudly.
At this time, the corners of the middle-aged ninja’s mouth rose slightly, and he looked at the third generation on the stage from time to time, as if he wanted to be praised.
He was originally just an ordinary Jonin in Konoha, but not long ago, relying on his own strength, he was successfully selected into the Anbu. Among the Anbu, his strength can be said to be the last, which also caused him to be often looked down upon by other Anbu members.
In the Anbu, and even in the entire Konoha Ninja Village, there are only two ways to be respected.
One is absolute strength, and the other is absolute background!
Obviously, he had neither of these two, so he could only gain the appreciation of the Hokage to make his current situation a little better, at least so that he wouldn’t have to endure the ridicule of others.
Just when he thought the Sandaime Hokage would praise him, what he got was a sympathetic look from the Sandaime. Not only Sarutobi Hiruzen, but some people around him also showed a playful expression.
Even the people next to him shook their heads, sighed, and lowered their heads without saying anything. They slowly moved their feet to create some distance between them and him.
“Tsk tsk, this person is new here, doesn’t he know that person’s personality and how terrifying he is?”
“Poor fellow…”
“It’s over. I have a feeling this guy is doomed…”
…………
There were bursts of whispers all around, which surprised the middle-aged ninja. Not only was he surprised, he was also a little scared at this moment, because there was a murderous intent silently locking onto him.
In an inconspicuous position, the boy spat out the fruit core in his mouth, yawned and looked at the middle-aged ninja, “Were you the one who farted just now?”
“Puff~”
As soon as the young man said this, everyone present laughed, but most of them looked sympathetic. The next moment, the mechanical octopus tentacle that was holding the fruit suddenly rushed towards the middle-aged ninja.
The tentacles were moving at an extremely fast speed, as if they had broken the sound barrier. There were bursts of explosions in the air, but in the blink of an eye they appeared in front of the middle-aged ninja.
Before the middle-aged ninja could react, the tentacles had already grabbed the middle-aged ninja and suspended him in the air. The blade of the three-pointed cone shot out from the mechanical claws and pointed at the ninja’s neck.
“Forget it, it’s ridiculous, just let him go!” At this time, the third generation who was originally on the stage might be afraid of trouble, so he hurriedly stopped him in a deep voice.
Hearing this, Lei Ren glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen on the stage and smiled indifferently, “Okay, I’ll give you some face. Of course, ignorance is not a crime!”
Having said that, Lei Ren let go of the middle-aged ninja, stretched lazily and walked back to the chair where he was originally sitting, and ate the half-remaining fruit in his hand lazily, as if the meeting at this moment had nothing to do with him.
That was true originally. If it wasn’t for that old man Sarutobi’s persuasion, he might have really not bothered to come…
At this time, the middle-aged ninja’s back was covered with cold sweat, and he collapsed on the ground, as if he had just walked out of the gates of hell. He gasped for breath, but did not dare to make too much noise. When he looked at Lei Ren again, he was already filled with fear!
In his mind, all he could think of was the scene just now… In all the years he had been on missions, he had never seen such terrifying killing intent and speed… At least the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered was not even one percent as powerful as this young man.
Not only him, but even the Sandaime was secretly amazed. In his opinion, even he was not completely sure that he could escape unscathed from the attack just now…
You know, he is the only person in Konoha’s history who can use five types of chakra, and he is also known as the “Professor of Ninjutsu”! When he was young, his fighting ability could be said to be the strongest among the Five Kage. But if he faced this young man, he would not be sure of winning…
The ninja who destroyed a country, an army of one man, the king of ten kings…
“Let’s get back to the topic.” Sarutobi Hiruzen coughed and returned to his original seriousness. “Who will take on the task of slaughtering the Uchiha clan?”
As soon as these words were spoken, the originally slightly lively atmosphere suddenly returned to being cold. Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to answer. Some people just lowered their heads and remained silent.
After a long time, when Sarutobi Hiruzen thought that no one else would dare to take on this task, a voice broke the silence in the hall.
“Let me do it…”
The next moment, a handsome figure appeared in the hall, half-kneeling respectfully towards the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen on the stage. The originally silent surroundings suddenly began to whisper again.
“Isn’t this Uchiha Itachi?”
“He’s crazy!!”
“…”
Some were surprised, some were wondering, and every high-ranking figure had a different expression on his face. Not only the others, but even the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was somewhat unpredictable.
At this moment, the shocking face in the corner had a wry smile on his face, but he had already made up his mind… Others might not know, but as a die-hard Naruto fan in his previous life, he already knew that this would be the result.
That’s right, he was actually a time traveler. When he was squatting in the toilet watching Naruto in the morning, he was sucked into the phone in a daze, and then he appeared in this place when he woke up.
And he has been in this world for 8 years… Lei Ren recalled the few years in the Naruto world. At that time, he was only a child of about 6 years old, and he had already started to carry out missions in the Ninja World.
Relying on the science and engineering knowledge from his previous life, as well as some rare materials in this ninja world, Lei Ren has continuously invented all kinds of strange high-tech products.
Although he doesn’t have a plug-in like the Nine-Tailed Fox, with such an extraordinary high-tech product, he can be said to be invincible when performing tasks! He can always make people fall to the ground unexpectedly!
Such terrifying fighting power actually appeared in a boy! This made many people simply unbelievable.
Therefore, he was secretly known as the strongest ninja among the five major countries at that time.
…
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Puppet Master Under the Red Moon (Old Version)
As he thought about it, Lei Ren couldn’t help but shook his head, smiled bitterly, and then looked at Uchiha Itachi in the hall.
Although the process may be slightly different, the result is difficult to change… Maybe everything is destined by fate. This is the world of anime, it’s shocking and helpless.
“I beg you to let me do this matter, Third Hokage… I know the seriousness of it, so you don’t have to worry.” Uchiha Itachi’s face was slightly cold, and he looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen respectfully, with a hint of determination in his expression.
Sarutobi Hiruzen paused and looked at Uchiha Itachi with questioning eyes, but it was still Uchiha Itachi’s decisive look that answered him.
“Okay, this task… is left to you, Uchiha Itachi!” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Uchiha Itachi, sighed in his heart, and said.
“Thank you, Hokage…” Uchiha Itachi bowed to Sarutobi Hiruzen, then turned and left.
“And you!”
After saying that, the third generation pointed at Lei Ren.
Lei Ren knew very well what kind of impact the massacre of the Uchiha clan would have. If possible, he didn’t want to get involved in this mess. Such a suicidal… no, such a righteous task should be handed over to a young man like Itachi!
So the shocking answer was, “I’m going to retire next week!”
It might be hard to understand a child talking about retirement, but according to the agreement between Leiren and Konoha, he can really retire. He has carried out many high-level missions over the years and no longer wants to participate in the disputes in Konoha.
The Sandai said sternly, “Just this once! After that, you will go to the Ninja School to teach, and you won’t have to go on missions anymore.”
Lei Ren thought about it for a while, then said, “It’s a deal!”
………………
On a midsummer night, a blood moon floated in the sky above Konoha Village.
In the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Sasuke fiddled with the kunai given by his brother, throwing it out from time to time, trying to hit the target like Itachi, but he failed every time.
“Help…”
At this moment, there was a burst of noise outside the room, mixed with the rustling sound of a burning fire. Uchiha Sasuke was a little surprised and hurriedly opened the door to look outside.
“ah!!”
When Uchiha Sasuke saw the scene outside the door, he was so frightened that he stepped back and fell to the ground, then stared blankly at the scene in front of him.
The Uchiha clan was littered with corpses, with faces twisted in fear. Death was the only theme in the Uchiha mansion tonight.
The young Sasuke could not bear such blood and gore. He leaned on the wall with one hand and vomited violently.
The next moment, a cold voice sounded in his ears.
“This should be the last one!”
Sasuke turned around suddenly and saw a man in black robe with four thick metal arms behind his back, like a mechanical octopus crawling in the night.
“Who are you?”
“You can call me Doctor Octopus. Goodbye, Uchiha Sasuke.”
After that, a sharp blade shot out from the mechanical octopus’s hand and stabbed towards Sasuke. Just when Sasuke was about to die, Itachi suddenly appeared and blocked the heavy blow of the mechanical arm.
Although he was covered in a black robe, Itachi was still very clear about Lei Ren’s identity. He looked at Lei Ren coldly and said, “I remember I had a deal with the Third Generation!”
Itachi agreed to take on the task of slaughtering his entire clan, and at the same time, the Third Generation must preserve the last spark of the Uchiha clan. Sasuke must survive, which is the condition for Itachi to carry out the mission.
But unexpectedly, Lei Ren would ignore the orders of the Third Hokage and attack Sasuke directly.
Throughout the entire Naruto world, Future Sasuke can be considered the number one trouble. Lei Ren hates trouble, so he is ready to get rid of this guy now.
Essentially, he and Danzo are the same kind of people, both of whom like to nip danger in the bud.
“But not with me! Get out of the way, or die!”
How strong is Lei Ren? He carried out his first mission at the age of seven, and completed 41 B-level missions, 19 A-level missions, 6 S-level missions, and 3 super S-level missions in two years.
These include: killing the demigod of the ninja world, the Salamander Hanzo, destroying the Land of Taki, and defeating the coalition forces of the Hidden Mist Village and the Sand Ninja…
Thinking about that impressive battle record, Itachi understood that if he faced the enemy head-on, he would definitely not be the opponent.
But the Lei Ren at this moment is not his strongest state.
Lei Ren is the most powerful puppeteer in history. His strength relies on ten super puppets as big as mountains. These puppets are called “Ten Kings”.
But at this time, these puppets were not beside Lei Ren.
No matter what, I can’t let Sasuke die. I have to try.
Thinking of this, Itachi opened his Mangekyō and prepared to give it a try.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: The Shocking Man Who Destroyed a Nation (Old Version)
Uchiha Itachi was well aware of Lei Ren’s power, so he used his strongest eye technique from the beginning.
The black flames instantly enveloped Lei Ren, burning with terrifying temperature, as if it had the power to burn everything in the world!
Lei Ren’s eyes were still disdainful at this time, but he was not negligent at all. With a flash of consciousness, a layer of polymer heat-insulating metal began to appear on his body and spread from his body.
After a while, it completely wrapped up Lei Ren and turned him into an armored man. Amaterasu’s black flame burned on Lei Ren but did not cause any harm.
“I have to say, your Amaterasu is really warm, perfect for winter.”
Lei Ren’s mouth corners slightly raised, and the thick mechanical tentacles behind him had already rushed towards Uchiha Itachi.
Seeing that Amaterasu had no effect on Lei Ren, Uchiha Itachi was secretly shocked. With a flash of his figure, he quickly escaped from Lei Ren’s mechanical hand attack.
After all, Uchiha Itachi once served as the captain of the Anbu. Not only did he have combat power, but the battles he had experienced also gave him an excellent combat awareness.
He is fully aware of the gap in strength between himself and Lei Ren, and he knows that all he can do is use his speed advantage to create as many opportunities as possible.
With a loud bang, the terrifying mechanical tentacle hit Uchiha Itachi’s original position, and immediately created a big hole!
Itachi didn’t dare to let his guard down. He formed seals with his hands in an instant and blew a huge fireball towards Lei Ren.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
The huge fireball, with a scorching temperature, seemed to be roaring towards Lei Ren with a crushing force.
There was still disdain on Lei Ren’s face. Without hesitation, he rushed towards the huge fireball. The mechanical tentacles on his back began to run at high speed.
There was a hint of joy in Itachi’s eyes. No one had ever dared to confront the attack of the Great Fireball Technique head-on. He was confident enough that no matter how strong Lei Ren was, he would not be able to remain unscathed.
But as expected, Uchiha Itachi was slapped in the face.
“Bang~”
An explosion sounded, and the huge fireball was blasted away by Lei Ren’s fist. Countless sparks immediately spread in all directions, and finally disappeared, revealing Lei Ren’s figure.
“This is impossible!” Itachi’s expectant expression froze and he said in disbelief.
Lei Ren blew away the dust on his body with a calm expression.
Uchiha Itachi was fully alert and looked at Lei Ren with deep eyes. This would be the most powerful enemy he had ever faced!
Does he have confidence?
The answer is no!
In a desperate fight, Uchiha Itachi rushed towards Lei Ren with a samurai sword in hand. Unexpectedly, neither ninjutsu nor illusion could cause any harm to Lei Ren, then… what about close combat?
“Hand-to-hand combat?” Lei Ren sneered. It had been a long time since anyone dared to engage in close combat with him. This made him admire Uchiha Itachi’s courage. He was worthy of being a genius who had become the captain of the Anbu at the age of 13.
What a pity that I met a technology freak like him!
Whoosh whoosh whoosh~
Uchiha Itachi threw out three kunai darts in a row, increasing his speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, the kunai had already appeared in front of Lei Ren.
“A mere trifle!” The mechanical tentacles behind Lei Ren slapped casually, and the three kunai were instantly smashed to pieces.
Uchiha Itachi also came in front of Lei Ren and without any hesitation, launched an intensive attack on Lei Ren. Dozens of sword beams flashed in an instant, but were all blocked by Lei Ren’s mechanical tentacles.
Bang bang bang~
It has to be said that Uchiha Itachi’s close combat skills are also exceptionally amazing. His astonishing sword speed and body movements are enough to make it difficult for ordinary jonin to resist.
The sound of metal collision between the samurai sword and the mechanical tentacles continued to ring out. Lei Ren blocked every attack out of boredom, looking extremely easy.
On the other hand, Uchiha Itachi was not so relaxed. At this moment, beads of sweat were already covering his forehead. The intensive attacks made him consume his physical strength quickly. In addition, he had used Amaterasu before, which consumed a lot of chakra, so he had not much chakra left.
Lei Ren looked at Uchiha Itachi, whose four octopus-like mechanical tentacles supported him on the ground, with a smile on his face, as if he was waiting for Uchiha Itachi’s next attack.
“Is this all the strength you have, Uchiha Itachi?” Lei Ren asked.
Uchiha Itachi, wearing a rough breath, looked at Lei Ren and replied: “You are really strong!”
“Fire Style: Phoenix Fire Jutsu!” Uchiha Itachi’s hand seals were extremely fast, at least several seconds faster than the average jonin.
The power of the Phoenix Fire Technique as one of the Uchiha clan’s signature ninjutsu cannot be underestimated. At this moment, countless fireballs were spit out from Uchiha Itachi’s mouth one after another, floating in the air around him.
The temperature in the air suddenly became hot!
Chapter 4: Tailed Beast Jade-type Annihilation Cannon (Old Version)
At this moment, two pillars of fire shot out from behind Lei Ren, dodging Itachi’s fire escape at an extremely fast speed and shooting straight into space. Itachi looked up and saw Lei Ren standing under the red moon, with a frost on his cynical face.
“I say it again, get out of the way or you will die!”
Itachi did not answer. At this moment, his eyes became deep and he looked directly at Lei Ren. The enchantment of the Mangekyō Sharingan seemed extremely dazzling in the dark night!
Now…it seems there is still a chance.
Uchiha Itachi was looking at this Lei Ren intently. If you look closely at Itachi’s pupils, you would find that Lei Ren’s face was reflected in them. He was locking onto Lei Ren!
When Lei Ren turned his head away without any warning, Uchiha Itachi’s eyes flashed with a bloody light!
“Mangekyo Sharingan: Tsukuyomi!”
As expected, when Lei Ren saw Uchiha Itachi’s eyes, he was stunned and his eyes looked a little empty.
Did it succeed…Uchiha Itachi’s eyes were filled with blood and tears, and he was a little excited as he looked at the shocking state.
That’s right, the last chance he thought of was… gambling!
The moment when the shocking person looks back!
But just as he was delighted for a moment, Lei Ren actually moved, touched his eyes with his hands, and finally took off a pair of small crystal glass pieces.
At this time, Lei Ren looked at Uchiha Itachi somewhat embarrassedly and coughed dryly.
“Sorry, I wore contact lenses when I went out today. I’m a bit nearsighted lately…”
Speaking of the piece of glass in Lei Ren’s hand, it started many years ago. At that time, he encountered a terrifying ninja who was extremely good at “Crystal Escape”. After fighting, he found that this ninja’s Crystal Escape could actually reflect Chakra Ninjutsu!
This sparked his interest, and after using a small atomic bomb to kill his opponent, he invented a pair of reflective high-tech glasses called “Squinty Eyes” based on his inspiration.
In terms of styles, he not only has cosmetic contact lenses, but also makes glasses of various shapes and colors, including hip-hop, sunglasses, reading lenses…
Of course, there is another important function, that is, after activation, the immune function of the lens will be replaced by the reflection function, that is to say, Lei Ren can reflect any ninjutsu to the initiator!
If someone knew that this seemingly ordinary piece of glass actually had such a function, there would definitely be a bloody fight to get it. After all, this function is really… too rare.
“It’s time to end this, Uchiha Itachi!”
Lei Ren was a little impatient. He was really sleepy and wanted to go home to sleep… In short, he wanted to finish this quickly!
As he spoke, the four tentacles behind Lei Ren spewed out several extremely strong flames, and the next moment Lei Ren floated high into the sky.
Looking down at the Konoha Ninja Village below, Lei Ren’s eyes finally fixed on the Uchiha mansion. The bloody moonlight shone on his face, revealing a hint of chillness.
At this time, pieces of red metal flew out from behind Lei Ren, and finally slowly wrapped around Lei Ren’s right hand, like Iron Man’s arm. A white energy vortex appeared in the palm of his palm.
“The chakra reactor is activated, and the imitation Tailed Beast Ball Annihilation Cannon begins to operate.”
“Countdown to launch, ten…nine…eight…”
Lei Ren pointed the light ball in his hand at Itachi: “Do you think that I am a weakling without the Ten Kings around? If so, then I will show you why I can be called the strongest ninja in Konoha!”
The appearance of the vortex made the surrounding space violent, and the energy fluctuations generated caused gusts of wind to blow in Konoha Village!
A ball of energy began to condense in the violent vortex!
1 meter…
10 meters…
30 meters…
50 meters!!
After reaching a size of 50 meters, the condensation began to slow down. At this time, in the bustling market of Konoha Village, people suddenly found that the originally dark streets suddenly became bright!
“Mom, look, there are two moons in the sky!!”
A little girl hurriedly pulled the middle-aged woman beside her and shook her head continuously, pointing at the sky. At this time, everyone was confused by the little girl’s words and looked up.
Chapter 5 Retirement Mission: Coaching the Third Class (Old Version)
As a ninja, Itachi knew very well what was above his head – a huge sphere made up of chakra.
During the years of carrying out missions, Itachi had seen countless strong men, but no one could possess such a large amount of chakra. The energy contained in that ball of light even exceeded the total of all the Anbu ninjas.
Itachi recalled a rumor he had heard before, that the reason why Leiren was able to achieve what he has today is because he created a new instrument called the Chakra Reactor.
Those ten puppets that are as big as mountains are driven by this instrument.
It can provide a huge amount of chakra endlessly. Even the tailed beasts cannot compare with Leiren in terms of chakra. Although it is called “Imitation Tailed Beast Ball Annihilation Cannon”, in fact, what Leiren holds in his hand is indeed a genuine Tailed Beast Ball.
Although Itachi had opened the Mangekyō at this time, he had not yet reached the level of later generations.
Terrifying pressure continued to come from above. Before the light ball exploded, the Uchiha Mansion below began to slowly collapse. Once this light ball was completely released, not only this yard, but even the entire block might be involved.
He and Sasuke would surely be reduced to ashes in an instant.
“Lei Ren, stop it!”
Just when Itachi fell into despair, a voice sounded behind Itachi. Unknowingly, the elderly Third Generation had appeared behind Itachi.
Lei Ren frowned and said, “Old man, I have my own way of doing things. Please don’t mess with me!”
The Sandai said: “Itachi has made enough sacrifices for Konoha. This is his last wish.”
“Good intentions do not necessarily lead to good results.”
“It’s not necessarily bad. Shocking, it’s over.”
Lei Ren is a time traveler, and he knows very well what kind of person Sasuke will become in the future.
He was not particularly loyal to Konoha, but it was undeniable that this was where he lived, the only stable and prosperous paradise among the five major countries.
But since the third generation insisted, he couldn’t just meddle in other people’s business. Let the third generation handle the rest of the matter!
“Forget it, for the sake of my pension.”
Sandai said: “You will be sent to the Ninja School as a teacher. As for the pension, I will pay it on time.”
After saying that, the Third Hokage turned and looked at Itachi, who immediately understood and turned to look at Sasuke.
From the conversation between the few people just now, Sasuke had already guessed something. He looked at Itachi who was covered in blood and trembling all over.
“Brother, whose blood is that on you?”
“From the tribe, and from my parents…”
After saying this, Itachi launched a Moon Blasting spell on Sasuke, implanting the memory of his own massacre of his people into Sasuke’s mind.
……………………
Three years later.
Konoha Hokage’s office.
Sitting at the desk was the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, with piles of documents waiting to be processed on the desk. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked a little tired, obviously overworked from correcting documents, and with his age, his work efficiency had dropped a lot.
In a corner of the office, there sat a young man wearing ninja armor and looking sloppy. On his back was a mechanical device that looked like a small metal backpack.
This young man is quite a surprise. Three years have passed since the last incident in which Uchiha Itachi massacred his entire family. He is now 14 years old, and he has long since changed out of his black cloak and put on normal clothes.
“Lei Ren, I’m going to give you a task!” said the Third Hokage to Lei Ren in the corner.
“Ahem, we’ve agreed that I’m retired now and won’t take any missions.” Upon hearing the mission, Lei Ren’s originally nonchalant appearance suddenly changed and he said hurriedly.
“It’s not a difficult task. I just want you to lead Gai’s former class and clean up the mess you made against Takiguni.” The Third Hokage had expected Leiren to have such a reaction, so he told him the content of the task.
“Where did that young man Kai go?” Lei Ren still felt a little reluctant, so he asked.
“Gai has been temporarily sent out by Konoha to carry out a special mission, so I guess you will have to bear with it for a while.” The Third Hokage said meaningfully while smoking his pipe.
“Then why don’t you let someone else take over? You have to disturb my leisure time.” Lei Ren said with a bitter face and some complaints.
“How dare you say that?” The Third Hokage took a deep breath. “I’ve been teaching at the Ninja School for the past three years. You let the students review on their own in every class, and then you sit in the classroom and watch “Intimate Paradise”, or you teach the students some weird ‘Newton’s Theorem’ or ‘Einstein’s Theory of Relativity’. Can you tell me what the hell is going on? Many people have come to me to report and complain!”
The Third Hokage felt angry when talking about what Lei Ren had done in the past three years, but he couldn’t do anything about him, which gave him a headache for a long time.
Chapter 6 Konoha Eddie Peng (Old Version)
Lei Ren thought about what he had done in the past two years and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
“Okay… Then I’ll take them out for a stroll for two days.”
“The mission this time is to rescue Konohamaru.” The Third Hokage frowned as he spoke of this, as if he had aged a few years. “It is suspected that several ninjas from Taki Country have captured Konohamaru. The specific purpose is still unknown…”
Takikuni was destroyed by Leiren, and this terrorist attack can also be said to have been caused by Leiren, so it is reasonable to let him deal with it.
Besides, as everyone knows, Konohamaru is the grandson of the Third Hokage. The kidnapping of the head of state’s son is no small matter for Konoha.
Jiraiya and Tsunade are not in Konoha, so the only one who can handle this emergency is Lei Ren.
“Is he trying to use Konohamaru to threaten you?” Lei Ren stroked his chin and speculated.
“That’s not known yet, but the specific tasks are these… The members of Team 3 are waiting for you.”
“Don’t worry, as long as she’s still alive, I will bring Chibi Maruko back safely.”
Lei Ren was floating above a forest, passing by at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, there were two round stones on each of his shoes.
This is one of his little inventions – a floating stone. Of course, Lei Ren would give all his inventions rather strange names.
And these two stones are called ‘Hot Wheels’.
The name comes from a weapon in a myth in Lei Ren’s previous life. The reason why Lei Ren gave it such a name is not only because they are the same in function, but also because of emotional remembrance.
The user can control the “Hot Wheels” to achieve the effect of flying at the speed of sound and flexible and changeable body movements. It can be said that even if a Genin has these two stones, with the buff of speed + flying, it will not be a big problem for him to beat a Jonin.
The most important thing is that even if you can’t win, you can still run away and others can’t catch up with you. This is probably the most frustrating thing.
Looking at the entire Naruto world, there are probably not many ninjas who can fly. The most famous one is the current Tsuchikage – Ohnoki, but Ohnoki’s speed cannot compare to the amazing black technology.
Finally, Lei Ren landed on the top of a big tree.
At this time, under the woods, there were three figures chattering. A young man in green tights was arguing with a pretty girl, and standing next to him was a cold-eyed boy.
Lei Ren took a look and confirmed that this was Team 3 led by Gai, including Hyuga Neji, Rock Lee, and Tenten. As a big fan of Naruto in his previous life, Lei Ren was very familiar with the appearance of these three people.
“I heard that Teacher Gai will be sent to perform a special mission, and the Hokage will send us a new acting teacher to guide us. I’m so excited to see who it will be!” Tiantian said with shining eyes, and couldn’t help but laugh secretly.
“It’s over. Without Teacher Kai here, my physical skills will probably decline!” Rock Lee was a little worried, then sighed.
“Hey Neji, who do you think the new acting teacher will be?” Tenten looked at Hyuga Neji beside him and asked excitedly.
“I don’t know.” Hyuga Neji crossed his arms and said lightly as if he was not interested.
On the treetop, Lei Ren was a little surprised and secretly delighted in his heart.
“It turns out they are looking forward to my coming! Ahem, if that’s the case, I have to leave a good impression on them.” Lei Ren said, and he struck a pose that he thought looked handsome, then jumped down from the tree.
“Ahem, hello, I’m your new substitute teacher. My name is Lei Ren! Of course, you can also call me Muye Peng Yuyan.”
The sudden appearance of Lei Ren startled the members of Class 3. Immediately, the three of them looked up and down at the person in front of them with curiosity.
“This, isn’t this the famous teacher in the Ninja School?” Rock Lee said when he saw the shocking appearance and suddenly felt that he looked familiar.
“Who? Which one?” Tiantian heard this and turned to look at Rock Lee in confusion.
“That’s… that’s the one who taught things like ‘Beef Stew Theorem’ and ‘Shit Carpet Theory of Relativity’ in class!” Rock Lee slapped his forehead and finally figured it out.
The corners of Lei Ren’s mouth twitched slightly.
Chapter 7: Dou Zong strongman, so terrifying (old version)
Hyuga Neji looked at the so-called teacher in front of him and felt very confused.
This guy is about the same age as me, but he is actually a ninja teacher? And it seems that this teacher has a terrible reputation.
At this moment, not only Hyuga Neji, but also Rock Lee and Tenten were in a state of collapse. Since then, they have either helped people find cats or acted as paparazzi, doing some low-level tasks that have no nutritional value.
After finally receiving a B-level mission, everyone is gearing up to get to work.
But what the hell is this guy in front of him? Is the third generation crazy? If he lets this guy lead the team, won’t he and his men be wiped out?
“You… are really our new teacher of Class 3?” Tiantian asked, as if he still didn’t believe it.
“It’s me, it’s me, it’s me!” Lei Ren was a little unhappy when he saw the disgusted reactions of the three people, “Don’t worry, I won’t run away!”
“Oh my God, what should I do if I don’t have teacher Gai to teach me physical skills…” Rock Lee said a little crazy.
“Alright, alright, I don’t dislike you, but you dislike me!” Lei Ren looked at the members of Class 3 nonchalantly and said, “It’s impossible to replace them anyway, don’t worry, follow me, and you will have a good time.”
This time, even Hyuga Neji, who usually doesn’t talk much, asked a rare question: “So, teacher, what level of ninja are you?”
Lei Ren patted his chest confidently and said, “Level? If I have to rank them, then I must be a Dou Zong expert…”
“A Dou… Dou Zong strongman!?”
The three of them gasped. Dou Zong strongman, it sounds like he is really powerful? Is he more powerful than a jonin?
“Humph, you don’t even know what a Dou Zong is. Haven’t you read some novels? Remember, a Dou Zong is so terrifying… He can easily defeat a dozen Hokage!”
The position of Hokage has always been held by the strongest ninja in Konoha. No matter which one he is, he is a strong man who is powerful enough to shock the world.
Can this guy defeat the Hokage? They won’t believe it even if they are beaten to death.
It seems that this teacher not only has a bad reputation, but also likes to brag. At this time, the three members of Class 3 were devastated. They looked up at the sky in silence, feeling that their future was bleak.
“We have received a B-level mission this time, so during the next mission, the three of you must obey my orders!” Lei Ren interrupted the dejected look of several people: “Do you understand?”
“yes!”
“Understood.”
Ninjas are essentially soldiers, and even Genin know the importance of discipline. Although he was speechless about Leiren, he was the leader of the mission appointed by the Third Hokage himself. No matter what, the Third Team must obey their superiors.
It usually takes one day to prepare from receiving the mission to departure. After returning home, Neji became worried.
This B-level mission is very special. According to intelligence, the opponent is the exiled ninja from the already destroyed Takikuni.
Missions involving attacks by hostile ninjas can be considered B-level missions. The strength of the opponents is currently unclear, so it is possible for them to be upgraded to A-level missions depending on the situation.
It was already abnormal to assign a task of this level to three Genin, let alone a teacher like this?
At this moment, Hyuga family head Hiashi entered the living room. Seeing Neji with a heavy face, the nominal father asked, “What happened?”
Because of his father’s affairs, Neji doesn’t like Hiashi, but in the Hyuga clan, the authority of the head of the family cannot be offended.
“Tomorrow’s task is difficult. I’m worried that I won’t be able to complete it successfully.”
“Don’t worry too much, you will succeed.”
As the head of the Hyuga clan, there were very few things in Konoha that Hiashi didn’t know about, let alone such a major event as the kidnapping of the third generation’s grandson.
But both the Third Hokage himself and Hizashi seemed to be confident of victory in this matter, which surprised Neji very much.
“Why?”
“Because the leader of this mission is one of the strongest ninjas in Konoha at this stage, and his mission completion rate is 100%.”
Who? Myself, or Xiao Li Tiantian?
Hinata was no idiot, and of course she knew that no one in Team 3 could be considered the strongest in Konoha, not even the elite jonin Kai.
Could it be… Could it be that Dou Zong strongman? Could it be that Dou Zong strongman is really more powerful than the Hokage?
Thinking about the boy with messy hair like a chicken coop, Neji immediately shook his head and denied his guess. Yes, in addition to Team 3, Konoha must have other members who are secretly carrying out missions, perhaps Anbu, or other elite Jonin.
Otherwise it doesn’t make sense anyway.
Never mind, the top brass has their own arrangements, so there shouldn’t be any problem with this mission…
Chapter 8 Two Shocking People (Old Version)
The next morning, a group of people set out from Konoha.
After walking along the official road for half a day, a forest appeared in front of them.
Lei Ren looked at the forest thoughtfully, then said, “Why don’t we take a break first!”
Because of Hot Wheels, he is probably the most relaxed person.
“By the way, teacher, what level of ninja are you? Also, can you teach us the ninjutsu that allows you to fly? This way it will be easier for us to travel.” Xiao Li seemed to be particularly jealous of Lei Ren’s ability to fly, thinking that this was some kind of ninjutsu of Lei Ren.
“Do you think you should consider it? At worst…at worst I will reluctantly give up my green slim-fitting outfit and exchange it with you!”
Xiao Li looked reluctant, but then determined, and shouted at the thundering man in the sky.
“Silly boy, don’t even think about it, this is not a ninjutsu.” After saying that, he pointed at the pair of leather shoes on his feet and continued, “See? It’s a pair of Nike running shoes. After you put them on, you can become a graceful man like me, your master!”
Lei Ren proudly talked about his high-tech invention, and then floated towards the ground.
As soon as he landed, Xiao Li ran over and stared at the shoes on Lei Ren’s feet with envy.
“Come on, teacher. You must be tired after flying for so long. Let me massage your legs!” Xiao Li tried to get close to Lei Ren by massaging his shoulders and legs, acting like a bit of a bootlicker.
“Okay, okay, next time I’ll be happy to get you another pair!” Faced with Xiao Li’s inseparable enthusiasm, Lei Ren was suddenly unable to resist and said hurriedly.
At this time, Hyuga Neji also jumped down from the treetop and glanced at the surrounding woods with a puzzled look in his eyes. After a moment, he shook his head and ignored it.
At this moment, a lightning-like blade flashed by, and the target was the Lei Ren who was standing there carelessly.
Almost without any surprise, Lei Ren’s chest was instantly pierced by the blade and blood splattered on the spot.
“Teacher Leiren!!”
The three members of Team 3 were shocked. They were all graduates of the Ninja School and were familiar with the structure of the human body. A normal person would definitely not survive such an injury.
Sure enough, Lei Ren stretched out his hand, vomited blood, and staggered, saying in an unwilling tone: “Before I die, I want to watch the latest episode of Intimate Paradise!”
After saying that, Lei Ren fell to the ground and didn’t move.
Several large trees around suddenly exploded, and a cloud of thick smoke drifted by. The originally lush and gloomy forest suddenly turned into a masked ninja.
The ninja who launched the attack shook off the blood on his ninja sword and said disdainfully: “Huh, this is Konoha’s elite jonin? It seems that he is not as powerful as the rumors say!”
“Alright, the leader has been dealt with, take care of the rest and report back quickly!”
“knew.”
After that, a group of people launched an attack on the three little strong men from Class Three.
Ningci had felt something was wrong a long time ago, and he had been observing the trees since he first came to this forest. Because of his Byakugan, he could see the subtle flow of chakra, but this was his first time going out on a mission, and he was not confident in his judgment.
Who knew that just because of his depression, Lei Ren would be killed.
Countless Taki-nins rushed forward, and Neji shouted, “Try to break out! Then go back to Konoha and report to the Hokage.”
After saying that, he opened his Byakugan and started fighting with Takinin.
Eight trigrams and four sky palms.
Ningci’s hands were wrapped in white chakra, and he continuously struck several nearby ninjas with his palms. The huge destructive force spread out and killed several of them instantly.
At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Li quickly came to his senses.
After all, Xiao Li is a physical ninja. Once he rushes into the crowd, he is like a rampaging beast, disrupting the battlefield!
Only Tiantian was still standing there, staring at the corpse on the ground, at a loss as to what to do.
Ninjas are cruel creatures, but this was the first time Tiantian saw her companions die in front of her. The bright red blood gave her an unprecedented shock. For the first time, she truly felt how close death was to her.
Her hands were shaking uncontrollably, and she couldn’t use the knowledge she had gained in the ninja school. She just stood there blankly. But the enemy would never let her go just because she was in a daze.
“Tiantian, be careful!”
At this time, a masked ninja holding a ninja sword rushed towards the stunned Tiantian and chopped him down with the sword!
Just as Tiantian was about to die on the spot, the attacking ninja’s head suddenly exploded into a ball of blood mist, splattering everywhere.
The sudden change shocked everyone. It was the first time they had seen such a strange thing. However, the disaster had just begun…
Intensive explosions rang out, and bullets whistled on the battlefield like a metal storm. The Taki blades were torn into pieces and turned into incomplete corpses.
Someone shouted: “It’s him…it’s that monster…”
But he only got half of his words out before he followed in the footsteps of the other victims.
Death spread among the Takinin like a plague. After a few breaths, there were no more living enemies on the battlefield. Seeing the piles of broken limbs on the ground, Tiantian’s legs went weak and he fell to the ground.
“The enemy has been completely eliminated. This firepower coverage strike consumed a total of 1,760 rounds of bullets and two armor-piercing shells… a total of 72 enemies were annihilated…”
A cold mechanical sound came from behind the woods. Ningci and the others looked back and saw a shocking figure walking slowly towards them. Behind him, he was carrying all kinds of strange weapons, like a mobile turret walking on two legs.
“Destroyed…returning to portable mode…”
All kinds of weapons were retracted behind Lei Ren’s back. If you hadn’t seen it with your own eyes, it would have been hard to believe that the slight bulge behind Lei Ren’s back could accommodate so many things.
Neji looked at the “dead” Leiren on the ground, then looked at the Leiren walking towards him, and asked in shock: “Why are there two Leiren teachers?”
In fact, what he asked was what others wanted to know.
Chapter 9: Shocking Teacher (Old Version)
Lei Ren snapped his fingers, and the “Lei Ren” who was still bleeding on the ground stood up again, stretched out his arms tragically and said: “In addition to the intimate paradise, I also want to eat bear biscuits, I don’t want to die… I don’t want to die…”
After saying that, he fell to the ground with a thud.
“The Leiren brand night-time inflatable doll can perfectly imitate any human language and movements. It is a must-have item for home travel and for murder and robbery.”
Nowadays, no one finds outrageous jokes funny.
It only took a few breaths from the time Lei Ren attacked to the end of the battle. There were dozens of ninjas lying in ambush here, but under Lei Ren’s slaughter, most of them didn’t even have the chance to scream.
At this time, Xiao Li and Tiantian remembered that those who could lead a class independently were elite jonin. No matter how unreliable this person was, in terms of combat power, he was definitely not comparable to ordinary ninjas.
At this moment, Lei Ren suddenly became serious. He pointed at the three people and said sternly:
“Although I am only the temporary leader, I still want to speak on behalf of that young man Kai. You three…Ningji did a good job. You found something wrong with this forest as soon as you came in. But you should be more confident and notify everyone directly.”
“Xiao Li was able to quickly engage in battle after encountering an accident, which is considered qualified. As for you…”
After he finished speaking, Lei Ren looked at Tian Tian and said, “How can you be a ninja if you are so scared that you can’t even move on the battlefield? If you do this again next time, go home and don’t embarrass yourself!”
I was scolded every day until my eyes were blurred with tears, but I couldn’t fight back.
Just like Lei Ren said, the Ninja Team is not a nursery. If you are just a drag, there is no need to stay here.
Xiao Li asked, “Teacher Lei Ren, how do you know there are problems with these trees?”
Neither he nor Tenten rolled their eyes, but they couldn’t see through things like the Transfiguration Technique.
Lei Ren picked up a knife from the ground, pointed the tip of the knife at the surrounding trees and said, “The climate in the Fire Country is mild, and the leaves are generally of moderate width, which is a typical temperate broad-leaved forest. But… this tree is different. Look at its leaves, aren’t they wider than those of ordinary trees? That’s right, this kind of tree grows in rainforest areas…”
Immediately, the other three understood what Lei Ren meant.
These ninjas came from the Land of Taki, where the climate was gloomy and rainy, and the leaves of the trees became extremely wide in order to photosynthesize. Taki ninjas grew up there, so when they learned the transformation technique, they practiced by following this kind of tree.
Naturally, the trees they turned into were all broad-leaved forests of rainy areas.
Wait…why is there another tree like this here?
Lei Ren’s tone suddenly became cold. He pressed the tree and stabbed it with a knife: “The most important thing is, my friend, you were scared to the point of peeing your pants. It stinks…”
As the three looked at each other in astonishment, blood spurted out from the tree trunk. After a burst of white smoke, the tree turned into a corpse and fell straight down.
Just as Lei Ren said, the man’s pants were wet and he had already become incontinent due to fear.
It was not until this time that everyone realized that there were still some fish that had slipped through the net.
“One last thing. When ninjas are on a mission, they usually leave spies to report back. After winning, remember to clean up the battlefield~~~Okay, let’s get going!”
Looking at Lei Ren’s cool and graceful back as he left, Ningji suddenly remembered what Hiashi had said at home.
“You don’t have to worry about this mission, because Konoha has sent its strongest ninja!”
Did I understand wrongly? Konoha has no other reinforcements, and the so-called strongest person in Konoha actually refers to the person in front of me?
No way, this guy is obviously about the same age as me, how could he deserve such a title?
Neji looked between the “corpse” on the ground and Leiren for a long time, and a thought came to his mind. Was the person standing in front of them really Leiren? Or was he just a puppet like the one lying on the ground?
Of course, these are not things he should care about.
Every independent ninja has his own secrets, and it is very rude to ask about them rashly. So Neji took a step and followed.
Chapter 10 Artifact: Squinting Eyes~~~ (Two in one, with changes) (Old version)
After Leiren and the others left, a group of ninjas arrived at the scene, led by none other than Shibuki, the leader of this generation of Taki ninjas.
He picked up the bullet on the ground, held it in his hand and examined it carefully, then said, “It’s that guy. He’s here.”
He was too familiar with this weapon called “gun”, or rather, what he was really familiar with was the person who used this weapon.
For countless nights, that face always appeared in his nightmares, accompanied by ten towering giants.
Burning cities and villages, mutilated corpses, the father holding weapons led the ninjas to face the ten towering giants. Compared with those giants, the ninjas were as small as ants…
The Ten Kings and Leiren, these two names are like a deep scar, engraved in the memory of every Takikoku citizen.
All of a sudden, the Taki ninjas started talking among themselves.
Fear spread quickly among the people like the flu.
Someone asked, “Chief, do we still need to continue the mission?”
Shibuki closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them and said to one of his closest friends, “Go to the ruins of Ryuin Village and help me get the Hero’s Water.”
“But…………”
The trusted ninja looked embarrassed.
In Takiguni Village, there once lived an old tree. Anyone who drank the liquid that flowed from the old tree could instantly gain ten times the super chakra.
This water must be used immediately after it is taken. If it is left in the air for more than half a month, it will expire, and the user must pay a heavy price. Once the effect of the medicine wears off, death is inevitable.
Only when the village is facing a desperate situation will people drink this water and fight the enemy with a dying attitude. Therefore, the people in the village call this water the hero’s water, because it is prepared for those who sacrifice their lives for justice.
The confidant gritted his teeth and said, “Chief, we may have other ways.”
Shibuki shook his head and said, “Only this person, only this person is unforgivable…”
Since their homes were destroyed, they have been living like wandering ghosts, even though they are under the banner of reviving the Kingdom of Taki. However, many people understand that reviving the country is simply impossible.
But they had to do this. Only in this way could they temporarily forget their hatred and the appearance of the butcher.
Now, he appeared in front of the Taki ninjas again.
“I have no other requests, only this… This is my last wish, help me~~~”
Those ninjas stood up, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards the direction of Taki Country.
At night, at a village inn.
After a day of running around, the members of Class 3 were already exhausted and went to rest early.
At this time, in a room.
Hyuga Neji was lying on the bed, tossing and turning from time to time. There was no trace of sleepiness in his eyes. At this moment, his mind was full of the scene of Lei Ren annihilating the enemy today.
Taki’s fighting ability made him realize one thing clearly: as a Genin, they did not have enough power to participate in such a rescue mission.
“No, I want to become stronger!” Hyuga Neji’s eyes showed a hint of determination and he got up from the bed.
Hyuga Neji opened the door. He remembered that Leiren’s room was next to Rock Lee. He tried to make his footsteps as light as possible and walked towards the door of Leiren’s room on tiptoe.
“Bang, bang, bang! Teacher Leiren?”
“Who is this?” Lei Ren’s lazy voice sounded in the house.
“It’s me, Neji!” Hearing this voice, Hyuga Neji couldn’t help but feel a chill.
“Oh, it’s Ningzi!” The door of the room opened, and Lei Ren, wearing Pleasant Goat pajamas, walked out. He asked Ningci with sleepy eyes, “What do you want to see me in the middle of the night?”
“Teacher Leiren, can we go in and talk?” Hyuga Neji said nervously and embarrassedly.
“Ahem, well, Xiao Ningzi, although I know that I am handsome, I already have someone I like… and I am not gay!” Lei Ren was a little surprised by Hyuga Neji’s request, and wanted to close the door without waiting for Ningci to say anything.
“Teacher, you misunderstood me. I wanted to ask you how to become stronger?”
“Uh… well, okay, come in and let your teacher teach you a good lesson!” When Lei Ren heard this, his original sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace. He opened the door in a servile manner and made a gesture to invite him in.
Hyuga Neji was a little uncomfortable with Leiren’s drifting transformation, but he still walked in.
“What’s that, Xiao Ningzi, do you want to become stronger?” In the room, Lei Ren sat on a chair, picked up a glass of water on the table, blew on it, and asked.
“Yes, teacher… I, I want to become stronger!” As soon as the word “becoming stronger” was mentioned, the embarrassing thoughts in Hyuga Neji’s mind immediately disappeared. He stared at Lei Ren and said seriously.
“Okay! Today, the teacher wants to tell you a truth. Efforts and courage are useless. Repeat after me: Kryptonian gold makes people stronger!”
“Krypton gold… makes people stronger?”
Lei Ren stood up and took out a bunch of things of different shapes from somewhere.
Looking closely, there were swords, spears, glasses, hats, drinks, guns, combs… everything. If Neji hadn’t known about Lei Ren’s extraordinaryness, he might have thought that this guy was a salesman.
“Come, pick one you like, or I’ll pick one for you!” Lei Ren said with some pride as he looked at the pile of artifacts in front of him.
Hyuga Neji looked at the things on the ground, a little confused, and asked: “Teacher, what…what does this have to do with becoming stronger?”
Hearing this, Lei Ren was speechless, then he sighed, squatted down and picked up a toy water gun-shaped object, “See this? This thing can reach the power of a high-level water escape ninjutsu when it is used casually.”
“Random…any random shot is an advanced water jutsu?!” Hyuga Neji was a little confused.
“Don’t be so surprised. This is just a low-end weapon, and the price is relatively cheap.” Lei Ren said indifferently, “Master will show you other weapons.”
“Wait…wait, teacher, you are charging for these things?” Hyuga Neji looked at Lei Ren speechlessly and asked.
“Paying real money makes people stronger. How can you pay real money without money? Besides, my pension is only two thousand taels a month. How can I not make some extra money?” Lei Ren had a look of disgust on his face, and then continued to search on the ground with his hands.
“Hey!” Lei Ren’s eyes focused, and he took out something that looked like glasses from the pile of weapons, “Xiao Ningzi, this thing might be the most suitable for you.”
Hyuga Neji looked at Lei Ren with a puzzled and inquiring gaze.
“Ahem, let me explain it to you. This thing is called ‘Squinty Eyes’. Not only can this pair of glasses be immune to illusions, but it can also reflect them. Most importantly, it has the same function as the Byakugan, and can see through things and analyze chakra properties!” Lei Ren fiddled with the glasses as he explained.
“Don’t get me wrong, the perspective of my glasses is ultra-high definition, not the black and white quality of yours. Most importantly, this thing can also fire lasers, and it can hit anyone with one shot!”
“Laser?” Hyuga Neji was confused again after listening to Lei Ren’s explanation of a bunch of new words he had never heard of.
“Forget it, I can’t explain it to you clearly. You’ll know once you use it yourself!” Lei Ren took a sip of water and handed the glasses in his hand to Hyuga Neji.
Hyuga Neji picked up the glasses in his hand and put them on with some doubts…
The glasses flashed blue light, and Hyuga Neji’s vision became extremely clear. He could see the scene across the wall. He turned the camera and saw Xiao Li snoring in his shorts next to him…
Then a bunch of data appeared in the glasses.
Name: Lee Rock
Chakra attribute: None
Physical Strength: Strong
This… This is simply a magical weapon! Hyuga Neji was shocked and remembered the laser that Lei Ren teacher mentioned… But he didn’t dare to use it.
“Teacher, I want this thing!” Hyuga Neji was a little excited, took off his glasses and said to Lei Ren.
“Okay, after all, you are my apprentice… I’ll give you a 20% discount, 998 for two pieces including shipping. Do you want to pay by card or cash?”
“By the way.” Lei Ren suddenly said meaningfully, “Don’t use it to secretly look into the women’s bathhouse… Last time Jiraiya used this to peek, he was almost beaten to death by old lady Tsunade!”
Chapter 11 Raid (Old Version)
Ningji, who was born in a branch family, is not a rich man. 988 taels is all his savings.
Touching his empty pocket, he couldn’t help but sigh, and then looked at the “squinty” glasses in his hand.
“Speaking of this thing… after putting it on, how do I use it?”
At this time, Hyuga Neji thought of a serious problem, he didn’t know how to use this thing! !
“By the way, it seems that Teacher Leiren gave me the instruction manual.” Hyuga Neji suddenly remembered and picked up a thin little booklet from a bag of clinker with strange patterns printed on it.
To put it in shocking terms, this is what is called packaging!
But after opening it, the square text on it stunned him… This made Neji’s mind suddenly a mess.
What the hell is this word?
At this moment, if Lei Ren were here, he would definitely recognize that there are rows of familiar Chinese characters written on this “instruction manual”!
Forget it, I’ll just try it on myself. Neji sighed again and shook his head helplessly.
As he said that, Neji put on the “squinty eyes”… But after he put them on, he found that the effect he expected did not appear… This thing did not have any reaction!
Depend on……
Neji was a little confused and suddenly felt like he was being tricked.
“Bang, bang, bang~”
“Ningji, Neiji, Teacher Leiren called for a gathering, saying he found a clue!”
At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Xiao Li’s voice came from the door. Neji collected his thoughts and breathed a sigh of relief.
“Okay, I’ll be right there.”
Lei Ren had already changed out of his pajamas and put on everyday clothes, and standing in front of him were the three young heroes from Class 3.
“Ahem, according to the spy satellite positioning just sent, we have discovered the location of Konohamaru and the enemy’s base. Let’s take advantage of the night and destroy them!” Lei Ren became unusually serious.
“Teacher, will the chances of completing the rescue mission be greater if we take advantage of the night?” Tiantian asked in confusion, listening to some shocking but incomprehensible vocabulary.
“No, we want to go home early.” Lei Ren sighed and said helplessly, “I just remembered that the gas at home is still on…”
Hearing this, everyone stopped talking.
“Does anyone have any questions? If not, then take action!” Lei Ren asked.
“Teacher, I have a problem.” Hyuga Neji said hesitantly, “What… Can I return it? This thing doesn’t react at all?”
Hinata Neji felt like crying, this was his fortune for this month…
“Ahem, our store does not support 7-day unconditional return and exchange for the time being… But, Xiao Ningzi, don’t worry, my products are among the top three in the world, and there is definitely no problem with the quality…” Lei Ren was a little speechless, and then comforted: “I’ll teach you how to use it on the way.”
Tiantian and Xiao Li looked at each other in confusion.
“You…you guys, what are you talking about?”
Takikuni is located between several major countries. Due to its unique geographical location, Takikuni has become a country with many disasters. Throughout history, many major countries have sent troops to attack this strategic location.
Thanks to the endless wars, Takikuni produced many outstanding ninjas, such as Kakuzu, War Hidan and the Seven-Tails Jinchuriki Kaede.
In the end, in order to solve the problem once and for all, Konoha simply wiped out the country in one fell swoop.
So now, Konoha is the actual controller of Taki Country. If you want to rebuild the village, you must first solve Konoha, the biggest obstacle, and the purpose of kidnapping Konohamaru is this.
At this time, in the Taki Ninja Base, a ninja who looked like a captain was speaking to several of his subordinates.
“Tonight, everyone must take turns patrolling, and there cannot be any difference. After all, the person we have locked up inside is the grandson of the Third Hokage of Konoha… This is also the key to whether Taki Country can be revived!”
“Did you understand everything?” Captain Takinin emphasized again.
“I understand!” everyone said in unison.
“Everyone, go on patrol! Keep your eyes open and don’t miss any suspicious places!”
“Um, Captain, there’s a shooting star over there!”
“It’s a dark and windy night, how can a shooting star come from here?”
“There really is a shooting star, Captain, look at the door.”
“Huh?” For a moment, everyone looked towards the gate, only to see a flaming shell whistling towards them and hitting the ground at the gate of the base.
Boom boom boom
The explosion stirred up clouds of fire, and in the blink of an eye, the seven-man team was engulfed in the high heat and all died.
Then, four young men rushed in.
“Enemy attack~~~~~”
With a loud shout, countless dragon blades burst out.
These are the last remaining forces of Takigakure Village after the fall of Taki Country.
Chapter 12 I Win (Old Version)
As soon as the four of them rushed into the gate, they saw a group of Taki ninjas rushing out.
Lei Ren looked at the three Genin behind him and said, “The scene that is about to happen is restricted. You’d better all stand back.”
After all, Taki no Kuni is a country, even if it has been destroyed, there are still hundreds of ninjas. Such a large number of enemies is definitely not something that a few Genin who just graduated from the Ninja School can deal with.
Neji pinched the glasses in his trouser pocket and finally gave up the idea of ​​going forward to help.
The intention of the Third Generation was very clear. He asked Lei Ren to bring them out purely to increase their knowledge and adapt to the battlefield. When this group of Taki Ninja appeared here, it was no longer a B-level mission.
It was not the third team who accepted the task, but Lei Ren himself.
There was suddenly a high bulge behind Lei Ren, and countless weapons emerged from there out of thin air.
Then the slaughter began, just as it had happened in the forest…
The round metal particles were too fast to be seen clearly. Once the flaming cylinders hit someone, they would explode violently. Before the flying shells hit the ground, blood mist would explode on the enemy’s body and they would be torn apart in the metal storm.
What a familiar scene this was for Shibuki.
He thought of the ninja village hidden behind the waterfall, and how the steel giant’s arm had lifted the mountain above the village, turning their home into a sea of ​​fire.
There was also her childhood friend Sato, whose smile was as beautiful as a flower. If she could grow up to this age, she would definitely be an extraordinary beauty. But the moment the Ten Kings broke through the belly of the mountain, she was smashed into a pulp by the falling rocks.
He thought of his gentle mother, and he thought of many, many people…
“Hasegawa Leiren~~~~”
He roared, then took off a small bottle from his neck and drank the water inside. Suddenly, blue chakra light burst out from his body.
He began to run wildly, just like his father, his grandfather, and his ancestors.
Drink the deadly poison and rush into battle.
The bullet penetrated his skin, breaking his flesh and bones, but Shibuki felt no pain. The violent chakra gathered into a spiral spear in his hand, rolling up the wind and soil.
The body slowly began to lose consciousness, and only the legs were still repeating the mechanical movements.
Konoha’s ninja training is based on elite soldiers. Even the Genin is much stronger than the ninjas from other villages. Seeing Shibuki approaching, the three little strong men immediately used their own ninjutsu.
“Jitsu: Eight Diagrams Thirty-Six Palms~~~”
“The gate of life, open~~~~”
Xiao Li and Ningci appeared in front of Shibuki at the same time. Shibuki held a chakra spear and roared loudly: “Get out of my way~~~”
The three chakras collided with each other, and Shibuki, who drank the hero’s water, was like a humanoid tailed beast, directly knocking the two of them into rolling gourds.
“Ninja Technique: Hidden Weapon Continuous Blast~~~”
At this moment, countless shurikens whizzed over and pierced into Shibuki’s body.
But Shibuki couldn’t see it.
The gunshots rang out again, and blood splattered on Shibuki’s body one after another.
Shibuki was still invisible.
At this moment, there was only shock left in his eyes. As long as he killed this man, his compatriots in the other world would be able to close their eyes peacefully; as long as he killed this man, all his efforts over the years would not be in vain.
The powerful chakra obtained by burning life expanded in his hand, and in an instant, the blue chakra spear suddenly exploded and turned into a spiral spear more than four meters long.
“Go to hell~~~~~”
The spear pierced through the fierce wind and fire clouds, through the rain of bullets, and finally pierced through Lei Ren’s body. After a loud bang, a big hole appeared on Lei Ren’s body, and the remaining chakra turned into a powerful shock wave, blasting a deep ravine behind Lei Ren.
Win?
Winner!
“I won~~~~”
Shibuki roared loudly.
At this moment, Lei Ren stretched out his hands, as if he didn’t notice the basin-like hole on his stomach, and began to applaud.
“Yeah, it was a great show.”
Wait, why is there no blood? Why isn’t this person bleeding?
Just when Shibuki was confused, countless applause broke out. A dense crowd of thunder men walked out from behind the woods, each with countless weapons hanging on their backs, and each one was the same as the one in front of him.
Apology for changes (old version)
There were changes before, I apologize to everyone, it won’t happen again in the future.
The speed will be slow at first, and then it will speed up.
Chapter 13: Death of Shibuki (Old Version)
The three little strong men were completely shocked.
Just in the past fifteen minutes, they had witnessed with their own eyes how the “Thunder Man” crushed so many Taki Ninjas by himself, but now, there were too many such “Thunder Man” to count.
They lined up in the woods, their eyes radiating a radiant light that illuminated the dim forest.
“This…are these all shocking teachers? This is too horrible!” Xiao Li said with his mouth wide open and trembling.
After saying that, Tenten and Ningji couldn’t help but nodded subconsciously, agreeing with what Rock Lee said.
It was a direct crushing of strength! Or in other words… a crushing of numbers!
“Ahem, congratulations on successfully killing Night Inflatable Doll No. 1, and you’ll get 10 experience points. Now there are No. 2 to No. 250. Which one do you like?” Lei Ren coughed dryly, looked at Shibuki politely, and asked like a waiter.
If you use one word to describe Shibuki’s mood at this moment.
That’s despair!
After drinking the water of heroes, his strength instantly increased tenfold. He finally tried his best and barely killed a “terrifying man”.
He originally thought it was over, he won!
But tell him now…the one just now was just a puppet, and now there are hundreds of the same puppets in front of him!
The power of the Hero’s Water was fading away from him, and blood was gushing out of his wound without mercy. He knew that he was going to die…
So, why had he been fleeing like cockroaches with the remnants of Taki Country all these years?
What does it count for the fact that I and my colleagues have worked hard to rebuild the country?
What is my life?
“Run~~~”
Someone yelled, and the Taki ninjas completely collapsed and fled in all directions.
In the face of such absolute power, their resistance was meaningless.
Shibuki looked at his colleagues who had abandoned him, then looked at Leiren with tears of blood, and shouted: “Hasegawa Leiren, have you ever had a family? Have you ever had friends? Do you still remember the Takikuni Massacre? How many lives did you take? You turned an entire country into ruins…”
But no matter what Shibuki said, the hundreds of “shocking” looks remained the same.
“You talk too much nonsense~~”
Countless shocking people opened their mouths and uttered in unison.
All the weapons behind them were stretched out and aimed at Shibuki from all directions.
“Bang bang bang~”
Shibuki seemed to have expected this. There was sadness in his eyes at this moment. He thought back to his life and smiled self-deprecatingly before he closed his eyes unwillingly.
Intensive artillery fire poured towards Shibuki. After a burst of intensive explosions, only a large area of ​​scorched earth remained in the center of the forest, and the original Shibuki was completely destroyed.
Lei Ren had no expression on his face, as if he had done this thousands of times and was already used to it.
At this time, inside the Takigakure base, a “thriller” flew towards them quickly, carrying a 6-year-old boy who had fallen asleep on his shoulder.
Obviously, the child was Konohamaru. Lei Ren checked Konohamaru’s condition and found that there was no problem, so he breathed a sigh of relief.
The three little strong men looked at Konohamaru who had been rescued, and the heavy stone in their hearts fell.
The ultimate goal of this mission is to rescue the grandson of the Third Hokage. Now that the goal has been achieved, it means that they have completed this B-level mission.
Although it has nothing to do with them…
On a forest road, the sleepy Konohamaru had already woken up.
Looking at the man in front of him with mechanical tentacles on his back, Konohamaru suddenly felt curious. He was only 6 years old, but he was interested in almost everything new.
“Uncle Leiren, where did you buy this thing on your back?” Konohamaru asked with curiosity and envy on his face.
“I’ve told you so many times, call me brother! Don’t call me uncle! OK?” Leiren looked at Konohamaru with some disgust and said unhappily.
“Okay uncle.” Konohamaru looked at the shocking tentacles and drool was already flowing from the corners of his mouth.
Lei Ren ignored him, started wearing Nike running shoes, and immediately flew into the sky.
On the ground, Konohamaru’s eyes filled with envy and admiration could be said to have illuminated the surroundings. The three little strong men were a little silent, as if they had something on their minds.
Finally, Xiao Li, who had been silent with his head down, couldn’t help it anymore. He raised his head and asked Lei Ren very seriously.
“Teacher Leiren, did you really massacre the entire Land of Taki…”
After Lee finished speaking, Tenten and Ningji looked at the Leiren floating in the air questioningly, as if they also wanted to know what happened.
At this time, the thunder man in the air paused, then turned around and fell to the ground.
“Do you think I’m a murderous demon?” Lei Ren looked at the three little strong men and asked meaningfully.
Hearing this, Xiao Li, who was a little excited, immediately said: “I…I…”
Xiao Li didn’t say anything, but his expression said it all. At this moment, Lei Ren slapped Xiao Li hard in the face.
Chapter 14 Your eyes are in arrears, please recharge (old version)
“Bang!”
Lei Ren slapped Xiao Li on the face.
The other people present were suddenly confused and looked at Lei Ren in confusion.
“Teacher Lei Ren, you……”
Suddenly, the usually smiling Lei Ren became furious.
“Do you know why I hit you?”
Xiao Li covered his face, not knowing how to respond to the shocking words. The man in front of him was moody and really unpredictable.
Lei Ren spoke word by word, and said to the three people: “Kakashi went to the battlefield at a very young age. When he was your age, Kakashi had already tasted the pain of losing his companions. Your teacher Might Guy was even more miserable. He saw with his own eyes how his father was hacked to death by the people of the Hidden Mist Village.”
“I am about the same age as you, but when you were still playing and frolicking with your friends in the yard, I was already on the battlefield with these guys. Now you can take on missions where you just eat and drink and wait to die, and you still complain that you are bored, all because we killed enough people back then. We killed enough people to scare the other four nations…”
The world of ninja is cruel. Even now, most ninja villages still practice terror rule. The most famous of them is the Hidden Mist Village, known as the Land of Blood Mist.
They would put their ninjas together, force them to fight each other, and only those who survived would be qualified to carry out the mission. Zabuza was one of these products.
The reason why Konoha was able to train ninjas so slowly and steadily was not because the Third Generation was kind-hearted, but because Konoha was strong enough and was the leader of the five major countries.
The title of the first great country was not spoken, but earned with fists in the previous ninja wars.
Konoha is a good place. In this era of continuous war, people here don’t have patches on their clothes, and they won’t be starving to the point of eating their own children. But in other parts of the world, poverty and hunger are the norm.
But now these young people who were enjoying their favor were actually calling them butchers. This was shocking and absolutely unacceptable.
“I don’t care what these Taki-nins say to me, but you can’t. If you say another word, I’ll kill you.”
Ningci looked at the bodies on the ground and for the first time truly felt the madness of the world. If one day Konoha became a place like Taki no Kuni, then the three of them might also die in an unknown corner like Shibuki.
To be a perpetrator or a victim? It’s not a difficult choice.
At this moment, Lei Ren’s face changed and he returned to his usual heartless self.
“Okay, let’s hurry up and try to get back to Konoha at night! I’m almost starving to death~~”
“Yes!” the three little strong men said in unison.
“By the way, Mr. Leiren, I have always had a question?” Ningji shook his head and said at this time.
“What’s your doubt?” Lei Ren glanced sideways.
“Why can’t this thing be used? I’ve studied it for a long time, but I still can’t use it… And how exactly do I use the laser you mentioned last time?” Ningji took out his well-preserved “squinty eyes” and asked all his questions in one breath.
Lei Ren took the squinting glasses from Neji’s hand and put them on his eyes, “Ahem, watch carefully, let the master show you how to do it!”
Hearing this, the three little strong men and Konohamaru subconsciously stepped back a dozen steps, and then looked at the shocking demonstration in confusion.
Although Lei Ren was speechless, he didn’t say anything and activated the laser function of his squinting eyes!
“Boom~”
Two powerful laser beams shot out from Lei Ren’s eyes and instantly penetrated the forest in front of everyone.
After several shocking rounds of gunfire, a large number of trees were cut in half, fell to the ground with a loud bang, and startled a group of birds.
“Wow… so awesome!” The three little strong men, Konohamaru and others exclaimed when they saw this scene.
“What kind of weapon is this? It looks more powerful than ninjutsu!” Tiantian said enviously with stars in her eyes.
After Leiren finished the demonstration, he handed the squinting eyes in his hand back to Neji and asked him to try it himself.
When Konohamaru saw such a strange thing, he became even more interested. He pestered Neji and wanted to try it out, but was eventually thrown aside by Leiren.
Neji put on his Byakugan glasses again, and suddenly, everything around him became transparent. Although he had seen it once before, compared to the black and white quality of the Byakugan, the ultra-high-definition perspective quality of the Byakugan glasses shocked Neji again!
Stimulate!
He could even proudly say to the Hyuga clan: What? Your Byakugan can only see black and white! What a loser… Look at my ultra-high definition!
Squinting eyes, it is indeed a product that can illuminate your soul…
Neji looked at the interface on his glasses, his hands were shaking a little, and he tried to release a laser beam in an incredible way.
However, at this moment, after a beep, the interface on the glasses suddenly disappeared, replaced by a few lines of text.
Neji was a little confused.
“The available balance is insufficient. Please go to the developer to recharge the balance! You can continue to use it after recharging. From now on, being invincible is no longer a dream. Thank you for your patronage!”
When Ningci saw this line of words, his heart collapsed! In his eyes, there was clearly only one word on the screen.
pit!!
If his mother knew that he spent all his pocket money on recharging, she would probably beat him to death…
Chapter 15: The Road to Gold (Old Version)
One day later.
Konoha Gate.
Lei Ren, carrying the three little strong men and the rescued Yuan Fei and Konohamaru, walked into the village.
Lei Ren ordered the three little strong men to send Konohamaru home, and then he came to the highest place in Konoha, the Hokage’s office.
“Hokage, Hasegawa Raito requests to see you!” At this time, the office door was opened, and a ninja who looked like an assistant said to the Third Hokage.
“Let him in!” The Third Hokage took a puff of his cigarette and said lightly.
Lei Ren walked into the office slowly, found a stool and sat down, saying:
“The mission is accomplished. Konohamaru is safe and sound, and I killed all the remnants of Taki no Kuni! I did let a few escape, but they didn’t cause any trouble.”
“You completed the mission very well. There is really nothing you cannot accomplish when you personally take charge of the mission!” The Third Hokage said, holding a pipe. “In a few days, the major countries will hold the Chunin Exams held every three years, and tomorrow is the day of the meeting! As a teacher, you can recommend the class you lead to take part in the exam.”
Without giving Leiren a chance to reply, the Third Hokage asked, “Leiren, in your opinion, how many members of your team 3 have the strength to take part in the Chunin Exam?”
Lei Ren curled his lips and said, “Shouldn’t this question be asked to that big idiot Akai?”
“Akai is still on a mission, so you are their leading teacher now.”
“All my members have no problems, they are more than qualified to take part in a Chunin exam!” Lei Ren said indifferently, and then asked: “By the way, Third Generation, does Konoha have a Dou Zong exam? If not, Dou Huang will do.”
Hearing this, the Third Hokage choked on his cigarette and looked at Lei Ren in confusion: “Dou Zong… Dou Huang?”
A few days later.
In the blink of an eye, the time for the Chunin Exam is approaching.
In a training ground, the members of Class 3 were already standing in a neat row, waiting for Lei Ren’s speech.
“Ahem, well, the Chunin Exam that happens every three years is about to be held. As always, the younger generation of ninjas from the five countries will come to take the exam.”
Lei Ren recalled the plot of Naruto in his previous life and coughed dryly, pretending to be deep.
“When a few young people get together, they will behave like hooligans. Once they behave like hooligans, conflicts are inevitable. And once a conflict occurs, some of you will get hurt, or even die… Competition can be said to be very cruel!”
“What I have to do now is to make sure that you can all pass the entire exam smoothly!” Lei Ren coughed again, “But speaking of it, if this sentence appeared in front of others, it would definitely be considered bragging, but for me, bragging can become reality!”
As Lei Ren was speaking, he took out a few strange objects from the bag and spread them on the ground.
“This thing is called the Arei brand ‘phone’!” Lei Ren picked up a small earphone-like object from the ground and explained, “When you wear this thing on your ear, you can hear each other’s conversation. Of course, it’s not the kind of speaking, but brain wave communication. When you are in the examination room… ahem, anyway, you know the answer!”
“And this is also from the Are brand, called ‘Baidu’ cosmetic contact lenses, which contain a wealth of knowledge from the entire ninja world. When you put them on your eyes, they can automatically help you identify the answers to questions… They are the Einstein of the ninja world!”
Lei Ren picked up two small pieces of glass and carefully explained all the functions to the three of you, then continued to search.
After a while, Lei Ren demonstrated everything he thought could be used, allowing the three little strong men to experience the magic of black technology.
“I can tell you responsibly that with my product, passing the Chunin Exam can be said to be a piece of cake! There is no difficulty at all!” Lei Ren said, imitating the tone of those salesmen in his previous life.
“Wow! Teacher Lei Ren, are these things all for us?” After seeing Lei Ren’s technological products several times, Tiantian knew how magical these things were, and his eyes suddenly lit up.
Not only Tenten, but even Rock Lee and Ningji had shining eyes, looking at the amazing invention with eagerness.
“Hehe, don’t worry, these are all cost prices, and the prices are affordable. Add to that the 15% discount I gave you, and your teacher is actually already losing money.” Lei Ren sighed and then showed an expression of willingness to make sacrifices.
“But what does this little interest mean to you in order to help you pass the Chunin Exam?”
“…………”
The three of them were speechless for a moment. After all, they still had to collect money!
“Come on, disciples, do you want to pay by card or in cash?” Lei Ren looked at the three people with a kind face and a smile.
Helplessly, under the temptation of high technology and the drive of the Chunin Exam, Rock Lee and Tenten finally surrendered, and Neji, although he was extremely angry, was defeated in the end.
Everyone started to clean their wallets.
The road to earning gold has just begun!
Chapter 16: The Terrifying Power of Baidu Color Contact Lenses (Old Version)
After detailed talks between the major nations, the day of the Chunin Exams arrived.
The entire Chunin Exam is divided into two parts: written test and practical test.
As the name suggests, the written test is an exam in which all the Genin taking the test are given a test paper, and then the examiner sets the questions and the candidates are responsible for answering them.
All the contestants, including ninjas and team leaders from various countries, arrived in Konoha Village a few days in advance.
At this point, the exam had already started for a few minutes.
While everyone was trying their best to find ways to cheat, Xiao Li was writing the answers with ease.
Not only Xiao Li, but Tenten and Ningji who were not far away also had smiles on their faces and waved their pens confidently, as easy as eating and drinking, as if this test paper was not difficult at all.
Seeing Rock Lee writing furiously, Naruto pulled his hair in pain: “How could Rock Lee be able to do such a difficult question?! He is obviously an idiot like me~~~~”
Sasuke snorted coldly and said, “Idiot, have you finally realized that you are a fool?”
The examiner patted the table and said, “No noise allowed in the examination room!”
Suddenly, Sasuke and Naruto were forced to shut up.
In fact, the reason why the third class has such a strong written test ability is entirely due to the cheating tools. The ability of Baidu Meitong is really terrible. No matter what kind of problem it is, you can directly consult it in your mind.
Baidu’s beauty contact lenses will display the answers directly on the retinas of the three people.
In the Ninja Academy, the strength of Team 3 was not particularly strong. This was the first time they experienced the feeling of being looked up to by others.
In this exam, there were only three people who scored full marks, and all three were members of Class 3. After coming out of the exam room, the three members of Class 3 were still being talked about by others.
Apart from Neji, Rock Lee and Tenten have performed rather mediocrely in the ninja school. This is the first time they have received such treatment.
Xiao Li took off his contact lenses and said, “This thing is really amazing.”
Ningci said: “It’s more than amazing, it’s a completely terrifyingly powerful weapon.”
“arms?”
Neji and Tenten were both stunned upon hearing this comment.
At this time, Ningci said again: “Why don’t you try searching for a ninjutsu on Baidu Meitong?”
Tiantian silently recited the name of the advanced ninjutsu Water Dragon Bullet in her mind, and her face suddenly changed. In her vision, all the data about water escape was listed in detail:
[Water Dragon Bullet: A high-level water-style ninjutsu that can condense chakra into a water dragon to cause damage to the enemy.][Advantages of Ninjutsu: covers a large area, consumes relatively little chakra, and is relatively easy to popularize. ][Ninjutsu weaknesses: difficult to activate in dry places, complicated seals, and long preparation time.][Countermeasures: There is an attack blind spot of more than one meter wide to the right of the Ninjutsu Master, which cannot be covered by the water dragon bullet…]“This is…………”
Tiantian was shocked. She quickly searched for several rare ninjutsu that she knew and obtained detailed data and response strategies.
The battle between ninjas is largely a war of intelligence. With these beautiful contact lenses, all the enemy’s ninjutsu intelligence is exposed to the three of them.
Ningci said: “Not only that, you can search for a lot of things on it, even including the usual ninjutsu of some well-known ninjas, as well as their weaknesses and so on… I think the effect of this thing is even more powerful than the three major eye techniques.”
Yes, to some extent, this thing called “Baidu beauty contact lenses” is indeed more terrifying than the three major eye techniques. What’s more important is that this is not a bloodline limit, but a ninja tool.
Anyone can use it as long as Lei Ren is willing to give it.
After that, the three of them were silent. In their minds, a shocking method of becoming stronger appeared at the same time: krypton gold makes people stronger.
So, the three Xiaoqiangs immediately opened their wallets.
After seeing the few coins left inside, the three of them sighed in unison and gave up the idea of ​​spending money.
Shocking things are good, but they are generally expensive, and you have to keep paying. If you want to continue to spend money, you have to wait until you get this month’s allowance.
After a day of hard written tests, only 78 of the 153 contestants successfully passed the first stage of the Chunin Exam. Team 3 members Neji, Tenten, and Rock Lee all passed the exam.
After the written test, there is the Dark Forest Assessment, which is the so-called actual combat.
The rules of the Dark Forest are very simple. There are a total of 13 sky scrolls and 13 earth scrolls, which are randomly divided into 26 groups. After entering the Dark Forest, groups can compete with each other.
The team that gets a pair of Heaven and Earth Scrolls within 5 days will be considered to have passed the test. In the morning of this day, all the Genin candidates were ready at the edge of the forest to draw their own scrolls.
Afterwards, Xiao Li and the other two entered the dark forest.
Chapter 17: The Battle That Changed My Life (Part 1) (Old Version)
In the blink of an eye, three days had passed quietly. Most of the original 26 groups had been eliminated, leaving less than 10.
Squad 3 carefully passed over the thick tree trunks without making any sound. During these four days, they successfully ambushed a small group and were also hunted down by other groups!
Fortunately, thanks to the excellent fighting ability of the three, they finally succeeded in obtaining the Scroll of Heaven and Earth.
“There is no time to lose. We have to quickly cross the Death Forest and reach the sentry tower in the center to complete the mission!” Neji said to the other two.
Tiantian and Xiao Li had no objections and nodded in agreement! The three of them ran through the forest and headed towards the handover point of the mission outside the forest.
Just halfway through, suddenly, Tiantian’s keen sense of smell detected a strange smell in the air.
“Wait!” Tiantian shouted, and the three of them stopped immediately: “Ningci, Li, do you smell a strange smell?” Tiantian frowned and said.
Hearing this, Rock Lee and Neji also sniffed the air carefully.
“This, this should be… the smell of blood!” Ningji also smelled the air carefully and said.
Smell of blood?! Tiantian and Xiao Li were a little surprised. In the past four days, they had never smelled such a strong smell of blood!
“Let’s go and take a look!”
The three of them looked at each other and nodded, then immediately followed the smell of blood and finally stopped in a bush.
Not far away, a red-haired boy carrying a huge gourd was manipulating a pile of sand and killing two teams of people.
His eyes were wide open and he kept laughing crazily, obviously enjoying the slaughter process.
“That’s Gaara from the Sand Village, right? I heard that this guy is a lunatic who likes to kill people.”
When Gaara first came to Konoha Village, Neji, Sasuke and Naruto had met Gaara once, so they knew something about this person.
In the next few seconds, the remaining people of the two teams fell in a pool of blood. The ground was already filled with piles of corpses, and the blood dyed the ground red!
Kankuro next to him said, “Gaara, that’s enough. We have already collected all the scrolls we need.”
“No, I want more, I want to feel more~~~~~”
A strong smell of blood followed, filling the air, which made the three people crouching in the bushes feel nauseous! At this time, Gaara’s sand had already caught a female ninja and was ready to cut her into pieces.
Seeing Gaara’s sick smile and the dying woman, Xiao Li could no longer sit still.
“Li!!” Ningji and Tenten were shocked and shouted hurriedly.
But it was useless, Rock Lee had already rushed towards Gaara, and the Konoha whirlwind immediately struck towards Gaara!
“You pervert, Konoha’s blue beast will punish you~~~”
Gaara turned around, his eyes focused, and with his hands, the sand in the gourd flew out and formed a sand shield, blocking Xiao Li’s fierce attack!
After the loud bang, the shield made of sand gradually dissipated, revealing a small human figure hidden behind the yellow sand.
Gaara likes to kill people, and he likes to kill strong people even more.
Only when he destroys a powerful person can he feel his existence from the awe of others. Because of the implementation of the elite soldiers policy, Konoha’s Genin are very powerful. When Gaara felt the power coming from Xiao Li’s feet, he went crazy.
“What a powerful blow…”
Gaara twisted his neck, and the yellow sand surrounding him seemed to come alive, wriggling to express its owner’s excitement.
“Xiao Li, come back soon~~~”
Neji and Tenten shouted, but at this time, Kankuro and Temari had already surrounded them, blocking their way to rescue.
Kankuro looked at Gaara behind him and said, “Gaara, you’d better hurry up. We don’t have that much time to entertain you.”
“None of your business is my business!”
After saying that, Gaara stretched out his hand and countless yellow sands rushed towards Xiao Li like a tide.
At this time, Xiao Li didn’t know that this battle would completely change his life.
Chapter 18: The Battle That Changed My Life (Part 2) (Old Version)
Immediately, Team 3 started fighting with the Sand Ninjas.
Ningci is the type who is good at close combat, and once his soft fist hits a human body, it can seal the flow of chakra. But this obviously has no effect on the puppet.
Neji didn’t gain any advantage when facing Kankuro.
Similarly, Temari’s wind blade and the iron fan used as a shield are most effective against large-scale hidden weapons. For a moment, both of them were put on the passive side.
As for Xiao Li, it goes without saying that he was facing the Jinchūriki, the most powerful being in the team. After several attacks without success, Xiao Li made a decision.
He removed the lead from his hands and activated the Eight Gates.
“Second rest gate, open~~~”
“The Sansheng Gate opens~~~”
Ningci did not expect that Rock Lee would use the Eight Gates in such a place. He immediately turned around and shouted, “Calm down Rock Lee~~~ This is the Dark Forest. Once you use this, you will lose your combat effectiveness…”
Green chakra rushed through Xiao Li’s body. He gritted his teeth and said, “Don’t worry, I will never let the team stop here… Four Wound Gates, open~~~”
Xiao Li did not hesitate and directly opened the fourth of the eight gates. Suddenly, bursts of steaming chakra emerged and the surrounding air became hot.
“Konoha Great Cyclone!”
Xiao Li spread his legs sideways and spun into a big whirlwind, creating a series of sonic booms and quickly slashing towards Gaara!
Gaara wanted to use the Sand Shield to block again, but this time, Rock Lee’s speed was faster than the flow of sand.
“Li Lianhua~~~~”
After a loud bang, Gaara was kicked into the sky, and Xiao Li, who followed closely, turned into a lot of afterimages and launched a crazy attack. In an instant, Gaara’s sand armor cracked inch by inch, and he was beaten without any ability to fight back.
The Eight Gates Ninjutsu is indeed an extremely powerful ninjutsu, but this ninjutsu cannot last long. Just like in the original work, Rock Lee entered a period of weakness before completely defeating Gaara.
Not only did this attack fail to defeat Gaara, it also caused him to fall into an unprecedented rage.
“Hand of Sand~”
Suddenly, the flying sand turned into hands and quickly grabbed Xiao Li!
Because of using Li Lian Hua, Xiao Li was already very weak at this time, and there was no way he could dodge Gaara’s attack. Immediately, he was caught by Gaara’s sand on one hand and one leg.
“Xiao Li~~~~~”
Everyone had already seen Gaara slaughter ninjas from other villages before, so Neji and the others already knew what would happen if they were caught by sand.
The terrifying pressure from the Hand of Sand instantly shattered Xiao Li’s thigh and arm. Xiao Li screamed in pain and passed out.
“Get out of the way!” Neji yelled at Kankuro, anger in his eyes.
Kankuro controlled the puppet and sneered, “Konoha’s ninja, Gaara has freed up his hands, and you are doomed.”
Neji said nothing, took out a pair of glasses from his bag and put them on his eyes without hesitation.
This startled Kankuro, and he immediately shouted to Temari: “Get out of the way~~~”
Temari said, “Kankuro, why are you yelling?”
“Get out of the way, these glasses are scary~~~”
Others don’t know what these strange-looking glasses are, but that doesn’t mean Kankuro doesn’t know, because he is a puppeteer.
At this moment, a mechanical synthesized voice sounded in Neji’s mind:
“Welcome to use Are’s Squinting Eyes. Your balance is only enough to fire a laser once and see through for 15 minutes. Please select the service you want to use…”
Neji chose the laser without hesitation.
Two laser beams suddenly shot out from the squinting lenses, sweeping across the surroundings!
The trees that could be hugged by more than a dozen people were cut in half by the aurora, and the air was distorted by the high heat. Everything lasted only for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, the originally wet grass had been completely evaporated and a raging fire was ignited.
Finally, the laser hit Gaara.
Just being hit by the laser that was about to dissipate, the sand armor on Gaara’s body began to melt into red liquid, burning Gaara so much that he screamed in pain.
Taking this opportunity, Ningji immediately took Rock Lee with him and disappeared into the dark forest.
Temari quickly stepped forward to treat Gaara’s injuries, and turned to Kankuro and asked, “What on earth was that?”
If Kankuro hadn’t reminded her, she would have been cut in half by the laser beam.
Kankuro put down the puppet in his hand and said, “That is the weapon of the world’s number one puppeteer. Anyone who uses puppets is very familiar with this person… This thing is called the Squinting Eyes. It was invented when he was six years old. Many people in the village were killed by this thing.”
“You mean…Hasegawa…”
“Shh~~~”
Kankuro made a silencing gesture, indicating her not to say the name.
In many places, this name is a nightmare, including the Sand Village that participated in the last Ninja War.
Chapter 19 Xiao Li’s Choice (Old Version)
Exit on the other side of the forest.
Ningji carried the severely injured Rock Lee on his back, followed by Tenten. With each other’s cover, the two finally arrived at the mission handover point in the Forest of Death.
A tall watchtower.
After handing over the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth, the entire Class 3 completed the second survival trial.
Without any delay, he immediately carried Xiao Li to the nearest ninja hospital and had Xiao Li receive treatment!
After several hours of rescue and treatment, Xiao Li’s condition is basically stable. Fortunately, as a physical ninja, Xiao Li’s physical fitness is much better than other ninjas!
After waiting for a long time, the door of the operating room opened, and Neji and others rushed in immediately.
When the doctor saw the two people coming in, he said directly: “There is no danger to life!”
After hearing this, the two of them just breathed a sigh of relief, but the doctor told them the bad news:
“The bones and muscles of his entire thigh and right arm were crushed, and they are basically completely necrotic… If he wants to be a ninja again in the second half of his life, it is basically impossible!”
Hearing this, Xiao Li, who was lying on the hospital bed, was stunned for a moment, and his heart sank to the extreme…Being an excellent Taijutsu ninja has always been his lifelong dream.
Now, this dream… has been completely shattered!
Xiao Li didn’t say anything at this moment. He just stared at the ceiling silently. For a moment, the silence in the ward was a little scary.
As Rock Lee’s partners and having been together for a long time, Ningji and Tenten knew best what Rock Lee was thinking at this moment.
Looking at the silent Lee, Neji and Tenten suddenly felt uncomfortable. At this time, Neji clenched his fists with rapid breathing.
“Ningci, Tenten, I want to be alone for a while, you guys go out!” Xiao Li said to Neci and others with a dull look and weak voice.
Ningci and Tiantian sighed and walked out of the ward together. At this moment, they saw the sloppy but powerful man——Lei Ren.
“Teacher Lei Ren, you are here……”
“Well, I put down the latest episode of Intimate Paradise and didn’t even watch it. I’m really a competent teacher. I’m even moved by myself.”
Seeing the shocking look, Neji and Tenten couldn’t help but twitch their lips.
Lei Ren waved his hand and said, “Don’t be so nervous. With the almighty Lei Ren teacher here, there is nothing that cannot be solved.”
Many times the development of the story is not what Lei Ren could have expected. Although he had read the original work, the plot was obviously different from the original work. Because of his intervention, the history of the Naruto world is developing in another direction.
For example, the battle between Rock Lee and Gaara was supposed to take place in the preliminaries, but unexpectedly Team 3 foresaw it in the forest.
“I’ll go in and take a look! You guys wait outside.” Lei Ren said, opening the wooden door of Xiao Li’s ward.
As soon as I came in, I saw Xiao Li with empty eyes. He was lying quietly on the bed, as if he had lost all his life.
Rock Lee is the most hardworking ninja of this generation. Even without any talent in ninjutsu and illusion, Rock Lee still practices his own ninja way with extraordinary perseverance.
But unexpectedly, his ninja career had just begun and he fell at the same place as before.
Lei Ren doesn’t like to meddle in other people’s business, but after hearing the news, he still came.
“Little Leo, do you want to beat up Gaara, marry a beautiful and wealthy woman, and reach the pinnacle of your life?”
Hearing the voice, Xiao Li looked up suddenly.
Leiren’s words and deeds are unreliable, but we must admit that in terms of ability, he is indeed rare in the world. If it were him, maybe…
Xiao Li said: “You can…you can help me…”
Lei Ren crossed his arms and seemed to hesitate for a while before saying, “Yes, but my method is more extreme…”
“How extreme?”
“We will cut off your injured part and replace it with a mechanical weapon. In order to maintain nerve activity, no anesthetics can be injected. The process will be very painful, and you may die of pain on the operating table… In addition, the replaced part will never feel anything in your life…”
“this……”
After all, Xiao Li is only in his teens, and amputation is a bit too cruel.
Lei Ren sat down beside Xiao Li’s bed and said with a rare serious expression: “There are many possibilities in life, and ninja is just one of them. You can become a ramen shop owner, an excellent repairman or any other profession. In fact, many times, people don’t need to dwell on trivial matters. Going with the flow is the happiest way to live… Maybe in the future, there will be a doctor who can cure you without amputation…”
In fact, even if Tsunade didn’t take action, she would have cured Rock Lee in the future, but Lei Ren couldn’t tell Rock Lee directly because he couldn’t explain his foresight.
As for what choice Xiao Li will make, it depends on him.
That was about it. Lei Ren stood up and walked out of the ward.
Chapter 20: So strong that he could beat Gaara to death (old version)
There has never been a ninja in the world who became famous solely by relying on physical skills, not even a physical skills master like Akagi.
Even so, Xiao Li is still pursuing his dream, like an ascetic monk, walking a road that may never end.
The moonlight outside the window also emitted a sad light, as if it was speaking for the young man on the hospital bed and expressing the sorrow in his heart.
“There are many possibilities in life, and ninja is just one of them…”
“The most comfortable life is to go with the flow…”
“In order to maintain nerve activity, you can’t use anesthesia during surgery. You might die from the pain on the operating table…”
Until now, these shocking words still ring in Xiao Li’s ears.
The right to choose has been handed over to Xiao Li, and it is up to him to make the decision.
Xiao Li took a long breath, and after feeling the strong unwillingness in his heart, he made a decision.
After getting off the bed, Xiao Li supported himself with one leg and one hand and sat on the wheelchair. Then, he pushed the wheelchair with one hand and entered the elevator.
When Xiao Li drove through the hospital gate, a voice came from behind.
“Have you decided?”
Xiao Li turned around and found that Ningci and Tenten were standing quietly behind him under the moonlight.
In fact, when Lei Ren and Xiao Li were talking, they were eavesdropping at the door, so they both knew very well where Xiao Li was going and what he was going to do.
According to Neji’s calm and rational character, he would never allow Lee to take such a risk. Lee was ready to lie, although he had never been good at lying.
“I…………”
Ningci and Tenten didn’t give Xiao Li a chance to explain, but just said something that Xiao Li didn’t expect:
“I wish you success~~~~”
I wish you success, what a simple and appropriate sentence, and tears immediately flowed down Rock Lee’s face. Sometimes, crying does not necessarily mean sadness, just like this time.
They all understood that being a ninja was not just a profession for Xiao Li, but a belief necessary for survival.
Death is certainly something to be feared, but if Xiao Li is forced to be an ordinary person for the rest of his life, that would be no different from death.
Most of the time, persistent pursuit cannot be understood by ordinary people, but Xiao Li is not a lonely ghost on the road to his ideal, because behind him, there are two people who support him.
“you……”
“Just do it, and make sure you come back alive~~~”
Neji and Tenten gave him a thumbs up, showing Lee’s signature smile that he learned from Kai, and Lee saw Neji’s face twitching.
He knew that for Neji, it was extremely embarrassing to smile like that.
Xiao Li couldn’t help but smile, and then he continued to push the wheelchair with one hand.
Following the moonlight, Xiao Li rushed towards the direction where Lei Ren lived. Tonight, he would experience a major test.
“Have you thought it through?”
“Think it through!”
“Then sign this!”
“What’s this?”
“Selling body indenture!”
In the small house where Lei Ren lived, Xiao Li was shocked when he heard the word “indenture”.
A mechanical geek coughed twice and said, “The materials for your surgery are worth more than 4,000 taels, plus my surgery fee, the total is 6,000 taels. For the rest of your life, I will take out 20% of your monthly ninja allowance until the day you die.”
Even if Xiao Li was bad at math, he knew that Lei Ren’s fee was more than six thousand taels, so he immediately said, “Teacher Lei Ren, this is far more than six thousand taels~~~”
“Nonsense, don’t I charge interest?”
“You are a loan shark…”
“Of course it’s loan sharking. If you go to other places in the Five Great Countries and ask, everyone will call me Lei Ba Pi. Do you do it or not?”
“Yes! I will do it~~~ But Mr. Leiren, I also want to ask, after this operation, will it affect my physical skills?”
Lei Ren put down the teacup in his hand and said directly: “After this operation is completed, you will immediately gain a super strong body!”
“How strong?”
Lei Ren said word by word, “You are so strong that you can hang me up and beat me to death. Of course, the premise is that you can survive on the operating table.”
Chapter 21: Missile Path (Old Version)
Because there were too many people, Konoha, as the host, held a preliminary match before the official competition began. Xiao Li was injured and Tenten was drawn.
Ningci, the only one who participated in the preliminaries, also defeated Hinata with an overwhelming advantage and entered the official competition.
Around the crowded arena, dignitaries from various countries took their seats.
Gaara carried a huge sand gourd on his back and walked towards the field, waiting for his opponent to arrive with an expressionless face.
“Hey, where’s Li Ren? Isn’t he supposed to be on stage?”
Many people in Konoha Village looked at the field where only Gaara was left, and they were all puzzled and confused.
Ningji and Tenten stood on the high platform, looking at the gate with some worry. As early as the eve of the third exam, Leiren told them not to help Rock Lee give up.
Although everyone knows about Lei Ren’s ability, no one knows whether he can help Xiao Li stand up.
The two stared at the gate for a long time, but there was no sign of Rock Lee. As the 5 minutes were almost up, Ningji and Tenten became anxious.
“Are the people of Konoha so timid? Did they run away because they were scared? Hahaha!” At this time, a ninja from the Sand Village sneered at Lee Rock who had not yet appeared on the stage.
Gaara looked at his opponent who had not yet appeared, thinking that he had given up, and turned around in boredom and wanted to walk out of the arena. At this moment, a voice rang out.
“Referee, if my student beats this Sand Ninja to death, is that a foul?”
Gaara turned around suddenly and saw a ninja in a white coat appear at the entrance of the arena.
In the audience, Gekkou Hayate, who was acting as the referee, said, “In the Chunin Exam, life or death is the final word, but it seems that your students are not here.”
“Who said they haven’t arrived yet? Xiao Li, come out!”
Then, in the dim entrance corridor, there was a sound of steel clashing. Under Gaara’s gaze, a strange man covered in a black robe appeared on the field and stood in front of Gaara.
Seeing this figure, Sasuke in the stands suddenly became dazed, and his thoughts seemed to drift back to that night countless years ago. The blood of his family, the person shrouded in black robes, and the continuous sound of metal colliding.
If it was not certain that this person was Rock Lee, Sasuke would have even linked him to the murderer who massacred the Uchiha clan.
Sakura asked, “What’s wrong with you Sasuke?”
“Nothing! Let’s watch the game!”
Sasuke shook off his thoughts and continued to watch the match.
Moonlight Gale raised the chess piece and said, “I declare that the game begins!”
“Are you cured so quickly? Never mind, I’ll cripple you again.”
After that, Gaara waved his hand, and the yellow sand gathered into a yellow palm, grabbing Xiao Li’s arm. Then, Gaara clenched his left hand into a fist.
But something unexpected happened. Xiao Li stood still like a statue, and his sand seemed to be pinching an iron pillar. No matter what, Xiao Li could not be hurt at all.
At this moment, Xiao Li clenched his fist heavily, and the yellow sand that was wrapped around his arm was crushed by his backhand.
Then, he grabbed his black robe and stretched out his hand to pull it. Immediately, countless exclamations were heard on the field. Even the famous ninja like the third generation directly sat up from the stands.
“Is this… a missile path?”
“Missile Road~~~”
Xiao Li’s hands were covered with silver metal. Under the sun, the alloy-made hands and feet reflected brilliant light. From a distance, Xiao Li looked like he was shrouded in a halo.
Hearing the exclamations around him, Naruto couldn’t help but look at Kakashi who was also in shock and asked: “What is Missile Path?”
Kakashi muttered to himself: “This is a composite ninjutsu developed by the world’s number one puppeteer, Hasegawa Leiren. Before the Ten Kings were completed, this was Leiren’s famous ninjutsu. Combining puppetry with one’s own body, it can unleash a terrifying strength far beyond that of ordinary ninjas…”
“What are the Ten Kings? What’s so shocking? Teacher Kakashi, what are you talking about?”
Kakashi said: “Shut up and watch carefully. Today’s Xiao Li is no longer the Xiao Li of the past.”
Xiao Li on the field took a deep breath and looked at Gaara in front of him. Suddenly, countless voices came directly into Xiao Li’s ears through the main control computer.
“The Chakra Reactor has been activated, and the attack template is loading…”
“Loading complete… The main control circuit is functioning normally, the power source is normal, and we can launch an attack at any time.”
Xiao Li took a deep breath, then whispered, “Missile path·Destruction mode! Activate~~~~”
Boom~~~~~
Suddenly, a brilliant blue flame burst out from behind Xiao Li, and the next moment, he turned into a meteor and appeared in front of Gaara.
Chapter 22: Terrorist Missile Path (Old Version)
Xiao Li disappeared, leaving only a circular air wave where he originally stood.
No one could see clearly how Lee moved. Even Kakashi, who had the Sharingan, could only catch a blurry shadow. Only a beam of light that penetrated the entire field remained on the field. It was the flames from the thrusters behind Lee.
By the time everyone reacted, Xiao Li had already appeared above Gaara’s head. A blue flame fluttered behind Xiao Li’s right back, like a wing, fluttering in the wind.
Even Xiao Li himself was shocked. The chakra reactor continued to create terrible energy and then poured it into the mechanical parts of his body. According to Lei Ren, this was still the lowest-level first-generation chakra reactor. He could upgrade it to a more advanced one when he had money in the future.
But even so, the power of this mechanical body still amazed him.
Even after opening the fourth gate, Xiao Li had never felt such abundant chakra.
The power inside the cable surged like a raging wave, turning into strands of lightning that circled around Xiao Li’s body. Just like that, Xiao Li, suspended in midair, aimed at Gaara and slowly raised his arm.
Such slow movements, are they giving me time to defend myself?
Damn~~~~
In anger, the gourd behind Gaara turned into a thick shield, blocking him and Rock Lee.
“Output power is 60%. The chakra reactor starts to heat up and the cooling system starts. Please reduce the output power appropriately to protect the service life of the machine.”
“I see!”
Xiao Li answered the main control computer and then punched down.
Boom~~~~~~
The entire venue trembled, and the sand shield was immediately blown up and scattered radially. When the fist touched Gaara’s sand armor, Gaara couldn’t believe that there was such a heavy fist in the world.
All the bones in his body were making creaking sounds. The fist was like a mountain rushing towards him, pressing him directly into the ground.
Only at this moment did the terrifying power of this punch fully spread.
The compacted ground cracked inch by inch, and the broken pieces of earth were shaken high into the air, blocking everyone’s vision.
In the stands, many unprepared spectators were thrown to the ground, screaming and cursing, spreading all over the field. It was unknown how long it took for the shaking to subside, and when they looked at the field again, it was already covered by a sky full of dust.
At this time, Naruto and others completely believed Kakashi’s words. Just as mentioned before, Rock Lee at this time was a completely different person.
Sasuke clenched his fists. He really couldn’t believe that the guy with thick eyebrows had gained such strong power in such a short time.
If it were me, if I could become that strong, I could take revenge on those two guys…
Sasuke hated the man in black robe that night, and he hated Itachi even more for picking up the knife to kill his own people.
Just when Sasuke was extremely confused, Naruto asked Kakashi again: “The so-called missile path is to transform your body into a puppet?”
Kakashi shook his head and said, “Missile Dao can be called Dao, so it is definitely not just a technique. Xiao Li can exert such power not only because of the mechanical body, but also because of the main control computer implanted in his mind.”
“What is the master computer?”
“A machine developed by a genius that can think for humans, correct human actions and analyze them. This thing called a computer can increase the speed of human thinking countless times. In other words, Xiao Li at this moment not only has extraordinary power, but also has the reaction speed to harness this power.”
Naruto said, “Doesn’t that make Lee invincible?”
Kakashi smiled and said, “It’s not that he is invincible. Even Lei Ren, who developed this ninjutsu, couldn’t be called invincible. He became truly invincible after the Ten Kings completed the construction…”
Naruto still had many questions about the missile path and the man called Leiren, but he didn’t have time to ask more questions at this time. On the field, the smoke gradually dissipated, revealing a shocking scene.
The flat ground cracked like a spider web, and in the center of the crack, Gaara was embedded in the ground like a stone. In his chest, an iron arm pierced through his chest and nailed him to the ground.
Gaara stared at the iron hand stupidly, and two seconds later, he let out a shrill scream.
Chapter 23: Missile Path: Annihilation Mode (Old Version)
Seeing that Rock Lee had become so powerful, Neji and Tenten finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Just as they thought before, although Lei Ren was a scumbag, there was absolutely no problem with his ability.
Being able to exchange a necrotic arm and a leg for such a powerful force, even Neji was a little tempted. But at this moment, Neji saw a stream of earth-yellow chakra surging on the field.
The chakra seen through the Byakugan is usually blue. In his life, Neji has only seen chakra of other colors once, and that was Naruto’s Nine-Tails Chakra.
Not long ago, he was defeated by this kind of chakra.
Tenten let out a long sigh and said to Neji, “Teacher Leiren’s skills are so powerful. In this case, Xiao Li should have no problem at all.”
Ningci shook his head and said: “Something is wrong~~~”
Because he is a Jinchūriki, Gaara’s situation is very special.
At this age, Gaara has been a ninja for quite a long time and has carried out many missions. With the protection of the Sand Armor, Gaara has almost never been injured over the years.
Pain was a strange feeling to him, his sternum was shattered, his organs were damaged. The next moment, the pain surged into his brain like a tide, wave after wave.
“Ah~~~~~”
Gaara let out a scream, and the yellow sand around him swarmed towards Xiao Li’s arms.
However, Xiao Li’s speed and reaction were surprisingly fast at this time. There was another roar and a beam of light. The next moment, Xiao Li appeared more than ten meters away from Gaara.
The sand failed to catch Xiao Li, but automatically flowed into Gaara’s body, filling Gaara’s wounds like blood and flesh. Slowly, Gaara struggled from the ground and climbed up again.
Neji said, “This is so strange. If a normal person was injured this badly, it would be questionable whether he could survive. Can he still move?”
“It seems that Fengying brought some extraordinary things.”
A sudden voice sounded behind them, and Ningci and Tiantian turned around and saw a white-haired uncle. He was wearing a red jacket and had two streaks of red paint on his face.
There is no doubt that this is Jiraiya, one of the Three Ninjas.
At this time, Jiraiya had just taught Naruto the art of summoning spirits, and he happened to be in the village when the Konoha collapse plan happened. If it weren’t for him when the Sand Ninja and Orochimaru just started the attack, Konoha might have really been destroyed.
Neji said to Jiraiya, “Uncle, do you know what happened to Gaara?”
Jiraiya smiled at the two young juniors and said, “Don’t worry, your partners can handle it. Missile Dao is more than just that.”
At this moment, Xiao Li on the field was staring at Gaara, who was gradually covered by sand and turned into a half-tanuki.
“The target is detected to be the One-Tailed Shukaku. Please proceed with caution. The current reactor output power is 60% and is operating normally.”
Xiao Li didn’t know what Shukaku was, and now, all he saw were his enemies.
The next moment, Xiao Li’s speed burst out again.
His figure appeared high in the sky, and a mechanical leg emitting chakra flames immediately transformed into a shining alloy battle axe, which chopped down at Gaara’s head.
The yellow sand was torn by the blade, and blood seeped into the sand, staining a large area of ​​Shukaku’s arm red.
“I’m going to kill you~~~~”
Gaara roared, and the sand on his body turned into spikes and rushed towards Xiao Li.
Xiao Li frowned and retreated again.
To be honest, although the attack was successful, he was not satisfied.
If a normal person had received such a heavy blow, he would have been cut in two immediately. But at this moment, Gaara was covered in thick sand, and the battle axe only went halfway in and could not go any deeper.
Moreover, the yellow sand was getting thicker and thicker, and Gaara’s figure was gradually expanding.
Seeing this situation, Xiao Li said to the main control computer: “Remove the output power limit, chakra reactor, start at full power~~~~~”
“Warning, removing the output power limit may cause damage to some components. Please confirm whether to enable it~~~~”
Xiao Li landed heavily on the ground, propped himself up with one fist, took a deep breath and said, “Output power is 100%, destruction mode is off, annihilation mode~~officially activated~~~”
“Annihilation mode activated, output power 100%~~~~~”
At the moment Xiao Li issued the order to the main control computer, the chakra reactor of the star on his chest began to spin rapidly, radiating brilliant light.
At the same time, azure chakra flames suddenly burst out from the mechanical parts of his body. He was like a huge fireball, burning in the center of the arena.
The metal pieces on the mechanical limbs began to split and reassemble, transforming into a silver wing that suddenly spread out.
Chapter 24: Shukaku of the Sand and the Artificial Tailed Beast (Old Version)
Kankuro and Temari were already dumbfounded. In all these years, this was the first time they had seen someone who could suppress Gaara in this state. More importantly, this person seemed to have not used his full strength just now, and was only now ready to show his true strength.
As the leader of the team, the elite jonin Maki frowned and said, “I didn’t expect it to be a missile path.”
Kankuro was horrified and asked, “Is this the legendary missile path?”
Temari is not a puppeteer and does not know about the shocking rumors over the years, but people around her seem to be talking about this term, as if this ninjutsu called “Missile Way” really has some kind of magic.
So she also asked Kankuro and Maki the question, but Kankuro’s answer made Temari’s face change instantly.
“The missile path has another name, called artificial tailed beast~~~”
“Artificial tailed beast? How is this possible?”
As the guardian of Gaara, Temari certainly knows something about the tailed beasts. But the question is, how can such powerful war machines as the tailed beasts be artificially created?
But Kankuro, with a sweaty face, said, “It’s true! At the end of the last ninja war, the world’s number one puppeteer, Lei Ren, became famous with this thing. He created a machine, a furnace that can replace humans and mass-produce chakra. With this, the puppets will have an endless supply of chakra and become artificial tailed beasts. Lord Maki, what should we do now?”
The purpose of their trip was not to take part in the Chunin Exam, but to assist Orochimaru and destroy Konoha.
If Gaara is suppressed, the plan to create chaos will be aborted, which will in turn affect Orochimaru’s plan.
Kankuro understood this, so how could Maki not know it? He looked at the Kazekage sitting in the stands and gritted his teeth and said, “Wait, Orochimaru and Kazekage-sama will naturally know what to do.”
At the same time, Xiao Li, who entered the annihilation mode, has truly turned into a monster like the Jinchuriki. The surging chakra finally condensed on half of his body and turned into a chakra robe.
This picture is so similar to the tailed beasts.
The next moment, Xiao Li kicked with one foot, causing a horrific explosion on the ground.
Gaara, who had already transformed into a half-tailed beast, was well prepared. The ground on the field turned into sand and formed a high wall in front of Gaara. However, the enemy could not stop Xiao Li from charging forward.
“Master computer, select an attack module for me~~~”
“There is a terrain obstacle ahead. Recommended modules: Rasengan module, Chidori module, Vacuum Odama module…”
Suddenly, countless high-level ninjutsu appeared in Xiao Li’s mind. Xiao Li didn’t know any of these ninjutsu, but it didn’t matter. The most important thing was that the main control computer knew how to use them, and that was enough.
As an auxiliary combat device, Lei Ren included all the advanced ninjutsu that could be used into this machine at the beginning of its design.
When Xiao Li first learned about this function, he almost went crazy. He pulled his hair and said to Lei Ren: “These are all advanced ninjutsu. Can I use them all without practicing?”
“sure!”
“But, is this okay……”
The amazing fighting style greatly overturned Xiao Li’s three views. In the past few years, Akai taught him that diligence can change everything, and he did achieve considerable results through his own sweat.
But now, Lei Ren is taking him on a shortcut, a shortcut that leads directly to the finish line.
This made Xiao Li feel full of guilt and disillusionment.
At that time, Lei Ren answered Xiao Li like this: Shuriken is a weapon, Explosive Talisman is also a weapon, everyone in the world uses weapons, why can’t you? Remember, a person’s perseverance is worthy of praise, but this definitely does not mean that people should deliberately make things difficult for themselves. We should never use fists to solve things that can be solved with the brain. This is my creed.
The current Xiao Li is no longer just a physical ninja. According to Lei Ren, because he did not give enough money, Xiao Li’s missile path is still the basic version.
It is really hard to imagine how terrifying the complete version of the missile road is.
Xiao Li suddenly opened his eyes and said: “Choose: Big Ball Rasengan Module~~~~”
“Ninjutsu simulation started. Next, your right hand will generate a large Rasengan. Please open your five fingers~~~”
Xiao Li stretched out his hand and a chakra ball was formed in his hand, and then continued to expand. In the stands, Jiraiya’s face changed. This thing was the ninjutsu that made him famous.
Xiao Li held the big Rasengan and rushed towards the earth wall.
Chapter 25: The Target is the Ten Kings (Two in One) (Old Version)
[ps: Are you annoying? Ichiraku Ramen is 60 yuan a bowl. Do you want me to send you a screenshot of the animation? Remember, it’s yuan, not liang! Besides, why are you so entangled with this thing? ]Looking at the explosion caused by the Big Ball Rasengan, Jiraiya couldn’t help but curse: “You bastard, you even secretly recorded this.”
“I heard someone scolding me?”
Jiraiya turned around and saw Leiren in a white coat walking over and appearing in the audience.
“Teacher Lei Ren, you are so amazing~~~”
“Teacher Lei Ren, can I also install this thing? I will definitely work hard to earn money~~~”
As the saying goes, if you don’t save yourself, you can’t change your fate unless you spend money. Spending money is a road of no return, you two little idiots~~~
Of course, in order to ensure his own revenue, Lei Ren would not tell the two Genin this wise saying. He looked at Jiraiya and said, “It seems that you have also received the news.”
Jiraiya is in charge of the external affairs of the entire Konoha. He will never return to Konoha without special circumstances. In the original work, Jiraiya did return after hearing some news about Konoha’s collapse plan, and he also accepted Naruto as his apprentice.
Jiraiya looked up at the Kazekage on the stage, then said, “So, you already have a strategy to deal with it?”
“My strategy is very simple, just blow it up.”
Jiraiya nodded. He knew that Lei Ren had the confidence to say this. The guy in front of him was the most terrifying ninja in Konoha, a butcher who left indelible scars on many ninja villages.
Tiantian asked, “What are you talking about?”
Lei Ren said: “Don’t ask, just watch the game, this is none of your business~~Besides, this kind of battle is rare!”
At this time, Rock Lee had already blasted open the earth wall and appeared in front of Gaara, who had transformed into a half-tailed beast.
Gaara, who was gradually losing his mind, rushed directly towards Xiao Li like a wild beast.
“Available defensive ninjutsu modules: Earth Flow Wall, Needle Jizo…”
“Choose the needle Jizo~~~”
In fact, Xiao Li didn’t even know what these ninjutsu were for, and he still had a long way to go to fully master the missile path. But it was enough to deal with Gaara.
The ridiculous computer program has not yet reached the point where it can automatically screen out the best ninjutsu, but those that can be listed can all be used.
Xiao Li’s mechanical right hand began to form seals automatically, and the next moment, countless metal spikes emerged from his body, and he turned into a giant steel hedgehog.
At this time, it was too late for Gaara to dodge, and he was immediately stabbed into a ball of honeycomb coal.
“Available attack ninjutsu module……”
“Choose Chidori Flow~~~”
The surging chakra turned into a torrent of lightning storms, engulfing most of the venue, and Gaara’s screams became more miserable. Just before the referee was about to directly declare Gaara the loser, something strange happened.
All the dirt on the field rolled up and gathered towards the thunder. The next moment, a huge raccoon cat made of dirt appeared on the field.
“I’m out, I’m out~~Hahaha~~~~~”
Most of the tailed beasts are vicious creatures. When the one-tail appeared on the field, the faces of the daimyos watching the battle changed drastically. They were all people in high positions, so of course they knew what this thing was.
But the one that had just gained freedom was not going to give them a chance to escape. It covered its abdomen and inhaled, and several huge air-training bullets shot out from its mouth, killing a large number of people in the audience.
Suddenly, the scene fell into chaos.
Xiao Li looked at the huge monster, and his fighting spirit became even stronger.
The destructive power of Gaara after he transformed into Shukaku directly destroyed the watchtower. Almost everyone fled in panic, trying to escape from this huge dangerous range.
The Sandaime Hokage was angry when he saw the chaotic scene and the people running away in panic. He looked at the Fourth Kazekage and asked:
“Why did you bring the One-Tail’s Jinchūriki with you? As someone like you, you must know how dangerous and destructive Jinchūriki can be, right?”
At this time, the Fourth Kazekage did not speak. He appeared behind the Third Hokage in an instant, holding a fine steel kunai in his hand!
“Teacher Sarutobi, we meet again!” The Fourth Kazekage stuck out his strangely long tongue and said faintly.
The Third Hokage sighed, and then said the name of the man behind him: “Orochimaru!”
“The teacher is really smart… He still thought of me after such a long time!”
The Fourth Kazekage shook his body and suddenly turned into a pale, feminine middle-aged man. The appearance of Orochimaru was revealed, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
“Orochimaru, it’s still not too late to turn back!” The Third Hokage took a deep breath and advised.
“Since I left Konoha, there has been no turning back, and I will never look back…”
Orochimaru’s expression remained the same, with no emotion changing, and the kunai in his hand pressed a little further towards the Third Hokage’s neck.
At this moment, several Otoninus launched a genjutsu. The Konoha ninjas in the stands had no idea that the people behind them were enemies, and they immediately fell to the ground.
“Teacher Sarutobi, the ending is difficult to change. No matter what you do, it will be powerless!”
Just then, two voices floated up from under the stands.
“Orochimaru, if I were you, I’d run away, or I’ll show you what a roasted snake is later!”
“Orochimaru, I advise you to let go of the teacher immediately!”
Orochimaru was holding the Third Hokage hostage, and he suddenly turned around and saw Raito and Jiraiya standing not far away.
Lei Ren held a lighter in his hand and kept lighting it while staring at Orochimaru with a cold look.
“As expected, if we want to destroy Konoha, if we don’t get rid of you, you will be the biggest obstacle!”
Orochimaru looked at Raito and Jiraiya tenderly, and his grip on the kunai tightened immediately. Facing these two men, he really didn’t dare to relax at all.
Especially Hasegawa Raito, the strongest ninja among the five major countries, is the one that Orochimaru fears the most!
“Surrender, Orochimaru. Jiraiya alone is enough to give you a hard time. And I’m here. Your plan is doomed to fail!” Lei Ren said to Orochimaru without any expression.
Orochimaru said coldly: “Do you think I didn’t take you into consideration when I made the plan?”
Just when Leiren and Jiraiya were still confused, four figures swooped down from the sky and landed on the ground.
The four of them have one thing in common, that is, they are all wearing a black robe embroidered with red auspicious clouds. The four people are: Deidara, Hidan, Kakuzu, and Sasori.
“Akatsuki? You actually cooperated with a jerk like Orochimaru?”
Lei Ren looked at the three people from Akatsuki with a look of deep sorrow and regret.
Scorpion said: “We have no interest in Konoha’s life or death, Hasegawa Leiren, we are here to find you!”
“What do you want from me? Drink tea? I don’t remember having any grudges against you guys.”
“Hand over the Ten Kings~~~~”
The Akatsuki people did not shy away from the fact that the reason they cooperated with Orochimaru was to get the Ten Kings in the hands of Raito. In the last ninja war, these ten huge war weapons did show enough deterrence. In the Akatsuki organization, some people even thought that they were more important than the tailed beasts.
Everyone desires the combat power that can reduce a country to scorched earth in an instant.
However, Lei Ren just gently closed the lighter, and then said: “Since you are here, don’t even think about leaving~~~~”
Chapter 26 Space-Based Strike (Old Version)
Nothing in the world can be faster than light. Deidara only reacted after being hit by the beam of light. The high-power laser light brought a terrifying high heat, and everything around it evaporated.
After everything was over, only a pool of molten lava was left in the middle of the block.
Even from a long distance, can you still see the rolling smoke?
“It seems to have missed the target a bit, but after being hit by such a shot, who knows if that guy is still alive!”
Lei Ren clapped his hands and turned to look at the other three members of Akatsuki.
At this time, the three of them were already terrified. What kind of attack was this? Why did it fall from the sky? How did Lei Ren do it?
Can this attack be used again within a short period of time? If so, how long will it take?
Various questions kept popping up in the minds of the three members of the Akatsuki organization. Scorpion looked at the two zombies on the left and right and warned: “Don’t stay more than a hundred meters away from this guy, otherwise there may be big trouble.”
Everyone stood not far away, fearing that Lei Ren would be affected, and might have some concerns. Once they moved away, it would be hard to say what would happen.
Lei Ren said: “Okay, now it’s your turn.”
“How did you do that? Even the Sage of Six Paths can’t attack from outer space.”
“I’m too lazy to explain to you illiterate people what artificial satellites are. Inflatable doll army, blow them into pieces~~~~”
After that, the more than one hundred puppets slowly rose into the air and drew their weapons towards the three Akatsuki members. Instantly, a series of explosions covered the entire auditorium.
Is Deidara dead? No, this guy is still alive.
In the rumbling steam, Deidara, with only half of his body left, wailed in pain, then took out piles of clay and continued to repair his severely damaged body.
It was unknown how long it took for the clay to re-form his body, and he just happened to run into Jiraiya who was on his way to Rai’s house.
Jiraiya was also very curious about this guy who could heal himself even though only half of his body was left.
He stopped and said, “There are not many people in this world who dare to face a thundering person with their backs to him, but you can survive like this. What modifications have you made to your body?”
Deidara stood up, looked at the sky with lingering fear, and then said to Jiraiya: “I admit that Hasegawa Leiren is powerful, but even so, he cannot face three Akatsuki at the same time in this battle. As long as we stop you, the Ten Kings will belong to us.”
Jiraiya shook his head and said affirmatively: “To say that means you don’t understand Lei Ren. He is a typical egoist and he must be hiding a lot of things. It would be fine if I activated the Ten Kings today. If I fail, Lei Ren will definitely adopt a more extreme strategy.”
“Detonating Clay Grasshopper~~~~”
Verbal attacks were meaningless to a seasoned ninja like Deidara.
Most ninjas cannot fly, and Jiraiya is the same. Originally, flying on a dragon was a huge advantage for Deidara, but at this moment, he didn’t even dare to stand on the dragon’s back and take off.
Once exposed to Lei Ren’s field of vision, the beam of light coming from nowhere could tear him into pieces.
The problem now is how to get the card from Jiraiya and destroy it. If the Ten Kings are really activated, the Leiren who controls the Ten Kings can instantly destroy him and several other members of the Akatsuki organization.
Countless clay grasshoppers were summoned by Deidara, and flew towards Jiraiya like locusts, immediately causing explosions. Deidara’s eyes were fixed on Huoyun. He was facing Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, and he didn’t expect that such an attack would be enough to kill the enemy.
Sure enough, at the moment when the fire cloud dissipated, Deidara saw a towering figure standing in front of Jiraiya, it was Gamabunta.
“Bunta, buy me some time.”
Bunta bit his cigarette and said, “Jiraiya, who is this guy? Is he worth dealing with so seriously?”
Jiraiya said, “I don’t know, but Leiren said he was very strong, so I guess he can’t be too far behind.”
“Oh! There aren’t many people who can deserve such an evaluation from that brat.”
After saying that, Bunta drew his short sword towards Deidara.
Chapter 27 Sage Mode (Old Version)
Gamabunta exhaled a puff of thick smoke, then swung the huge broken blade in his hand and rushed towards Deidara!
There is no doubt that Bunta is strong. With Naruto’s help, he can even fight against Shukaku. Although Deidara is a well-known ninja, he doesn’t dare to fight such a huge monster head-on.
“C2 Clay Dragon.”
Deidara spat out a large pool of clay, which twisted and changed in his hands, forming a giant dragon that stood between Bunta and Deidara.
But Wen Tai did not stop his actions. He suddenly jumped up from the ground and slashed down at the white dragon with the short blade in his hand.
At this moment, an explosion sounded.
The huge figure of Wen Tai was thrown into the air, smashing a large area of ​​houses behind him. Fortunately, at this time, the battle between Konoha and Orochimaru’s coalition had already begun, and there were few residents in the village.
Otherwise, countless people would have been crushed to death.
Bunta, who was covered in burns, climbed up from the rubble and said, “This thing can actually explode, Jiraiya, why didn’t you tell me in advance?”
Jiraiya said, “How should I know? Just hang in there, I’ll be well soon.”
Bunta looked towards Deidara, and saw that a second clay dragon appeared in this guy’s hand.
Can’t fight in close combat? Then I can only attack from a distance.
“Water Style: Teppanyaki.”
Bunta formed seals with his hands and spit a violent high-pressure water ball towards Deidara!
Deidara’s pupils shrank, and he controlled the two white clay dragons with his hands.
“Exploding Clay Shooter!”
The two clay dragons immediately spewed out streams of explosive clay, and the two collided in the air, causing another series of explosions. At this moment, Deidara drove the two dragons and crashed towards Bunta.
Seeing this scene, Wen Tai suddenly became very anxious.
The clay dragons were like two moving bombs that could not be touched. If it were any other day, they would have dodged without even thinking about it, but at this moment, Jiraiya was accumulating senjutsu chakra behind them.
Wen Tai looked behind him, finally gritted his teeth, and charged towards the two clay dragons.
The fire cloud engulfed Wen Tai’s huge figure, and the shock wave of the explosion knocked down all the surrounding houses, creating a large area of ​​​​ruins.
After an unknown amount of time, the smoke finally cleared, revealing a wounded Bunta. It was still standing in front of Jiraiya, and even though blood had already formed a stream under its feet, Bunta still did not take a step back.
Deidara summoned the dragon again and walked towards Jiraiya and said, “Jiraiya, hand over the card.”
Just like what Leiren said, Deidara’s strength was indeed far beyond their imagination. Generally speaking, it was very easy for a super high-level summoning beast like Wenta to buy a few minutes.
But after only two rounds of confrontation, Wen Tai had basically reached his limit.
Wen Tai turned around and yelled, “Are you done yet? Idiot, if we don’t finish this, we’re all going to be blown to death by this guy~~~”
Jiraiya was still concentrating on gathering his chakra and did not respond to Bunta’s words.
Damn, I wish I could survive this.
Bunta spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and then opened his wide body, ready to resist Jiraiya’s attack for the last time. Their relationship was like this, although they often quarreled, but at the critical moment, they were comrades who could be trusted with their backs.
Just when Bunta thought he was doomed, Jiraiya suddenly performed the reverse summoning technique, and the giant toad turned into a cloud of white smoke.
“Oh? Are you finally giving up?”
Deidara looked into the smoke and saw a black figure with three heads.
“Little boy, next, we are going to teach you how to respect adults.”
Deidara frowned, because he was surprised to find that the figure with three heads was Jiraiya. Then, a loud shout came from the smoke:
“Sage Mode! Activate Goemon’s Technique~~~~”
Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, blowing away the white smoke left by Bunta’s disappearance. At this time, Jiraiya had completely changed his appearance, with red eye shadow on his eyes, and two small toads standing on his shoulders, they were the Fukasaku and Shima of Myoboku Mountain.
Chapter 28: The Reappearance of the Ten Kings (Old Version)
“Playing tricks~~~”
Deidara waved his hand, and countless clay grasshoppers rushed towards Jiraiya, exploding one after another. Jiraiya turned into a puff of smoke and finally dissipated, and Deidara was immediately shocked.
“Substitution Technique? When did he use it?!”
Just as Deidara was surprised, Jiraiya suddenly appeared behind him.
“Senjutsu·Fire Style·Great Flame Bomb!”
As the voice fell, Jiraiya completed the seal in seconds, and a huge flaming fire bomb suddenly spurted out of his mouth, bombarding Deidara’s back!
In Sage Mode, the power of ninjutsu was amplified more than ten times, and the overwhelming flames were like a bright red curtain, covering the entire block.
However, this is not the end.
Deidara was originally made of clay, and this kind of high-temperature attack method was exactly what he feared the most. Once set on fire, Deidara would explode into the sky along with himself.
But he is Ohnoki’s disciple after all. In addition to clay ninjutsu, he is also very skilled in earth jutsu.
“Earth Escape: Flowing Mud Prison.”
Suddenly, two wet earth walls emerged from the ground, forming a human shape and covering him. The earth walls emitted billowing white smoke under the burning flames, but at least they withstood this fatal attack.
However, at this moment, Jiraiya’s voice seemed to come from the underworld.
“Immortal Technique·Earth Escape·Yellow Spring Marsh.”
“No, it’s not good!”
At this time, Deidara was hiding in a small space and had no time to dodge. Without checking, his feet sank into the mud and he was unable to move.
At this moment, a ball of light emitting violent energy tore through the earth wall above his head and pressed down on him.
“Immortal Technique·Super Large Jade Rasengan!”
Jiraiya did not give him any chance to buffer, and pressed the ball down towards the latter! When Jiraiya’s super-large Rasengan was about to hit Deidara, Deidara finally gritted his teeth and made a decision.
At the critical moment, Deidara summoned a clone and stood between himself and Jiraiya.
The super-large jade Rasengan hit the clone without any surprise. Under the violent stirring and impact of the Rasengan, the clone was instantly shattered and emitted white light.
“Detonating clay, soul manipulation technique! Hey~~~~~”
The two were very close to each other, and it was hard to say who would survive the explosion at this distance. But at this time, Deidara had no other choice.
Boom boom boom ~
A huge ball of light suddenly exploded where Jiraiya and Deidara were, spreading out wantonly!
The sound of the explosion lasted for a minute, and the sound cracked. The entire block centered on the two people turned into a bare flat land. The streets and houses that once existed all disappeared~~~
“Ahem~”
Jiraiya released the Needle Jizo and climbed out of the ruins.
“That’s really cruel. Thank you, Morisaku. If it weren’t for your earth escape technique, I would have been blown to death~~~”
Although he was not dead, Jiraiya was covered in wounds and his clothes were torn. He coughed up blood, looked around, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Deidara was not in sight.
Morisaku said: “You’re welcome, let’s stop here, little Jiraiya~~~”
“See you later~~”
After saying this, the two immortals turned into white smoke and returned to Myoboku Mountain.
Jiraiya stumbled towards Lei Ren’s home, and due to exhaustion, he fell in the mud several times along the way.
The wounds on his body were widening, blood was flowing out without mercy, and a long line of blood suddenly appeared in the forest…
“The last time I was injured this badly… it seems like a long time ago!”
Jiraiya grimaced in pain, recalling the time when they were young and the three ninjas of Konoha were still carrying out missions in the Ninja World.
At that time, he still loved Tsunade, and Orochimaru had not left yet. They dealt with crisis after crisis…
As he was thinking, Jiraiya fell to the ground again. The severe pain made him unable to hold on, and his eyelids drooped heavily.
However, thinking that Konoha was still in crisis, Jiraiya did not dare to sleep. He immediately got up again, endured the severe pain, and headed towards Lei Ren’s house!
God knows what Leiren planned to do to build his home on the high ground at the top of the Hokage Rock. For the severely injured Jiraiya, walking this long road was as hard as fighting Deidara again, but with his tenacious perseverance, he finally arrived here.
Holding on to the wall at Lei Ren’s door, he inserted the card into a groove at the door as Lei Ren requested.
“Facial recognition, confirmed to be Jiraiya from the friendly faction, confirmed to hold a Level 1 identity card. Defense measures lifted, alarm lifted, consent to admit visitors…”
Following a series of warning sounds, the ground began to rumble and continued to sink.
Soon, Jiraiya found himself in a huge underground base. Everything here was made of steel, everything was so cold and regular, it was hard to imagine how such a large space was dug out.
Continuing to walk forward, Jiraiya finally saw the target of his trip at the end of the basement.
“Please explain your purpose~~~~”
A mechanical synthesized voice sounded in the basement, and Jiraiya knew that it was the thing that Lei Ren called a computer speaking.
“I was entrusted by Lei Ren to come and restart the Ten Kings.”
“Please show your authority!”
Jiraiya inserted the card into the groove of the instrument, and the crystal card slowly sank into the instrument and disappeared.
“It has been confirmed once again that the visitor holds Level 1 authority. The war agreement has passed review. King Qin Guang is restarting it.”
A loud rumbling noise came from above, and Jiraiya looked up and saw that the ceiling above his head was splitting apart. Dust fell down and danced in the light above his head like crystal clear fireflies.
Under the beam of light, the huge machine sitting on the throne finally showed its complete posture.
“No matter how little you eat it, it still makes people feel awe. It’s really a terrifying weapon~~~~”
After that, Jiraiya sat down next to the instrument and watched the steel giant rise into the air quietly.
Chapter 29 Exploded Like This (Old Version)
At this time, on the other side of the forest.
The One-Tailed Shukaku is furiously destroying the surrounding buildings, and the Konoha ninjas are also urgently evacuating civilians!
The Sand Ninjas and Sound Ninjas were wreaking havoc everywhere and no one could control them. The only one fighting against them was a young man with blue flames flashing behind him, and that was Xiao Li.
Not far away, Kakashi, who had evacuated the wounded, looked in the direction of Shukaku and said to Sasuke and Naruto: “Go help Xiao Li.”
No matter what, the One-Tail is still a tailed beast, and Kakashi doesn’t want to send his men to take risks if possible. But it’s a bit unreasonable to let Rock Lee fight alone.
Sasuke and Naruto ran towards Rock Lee!
In the distance, Xiao Li released two large Rasengan in succession, and gradually showed signs of decline.
Although he can fight while flying, facing the large amount of chakra and huge size of the tailed beasts, a tug-of-war is not a good idea.
“Xiao Li, we are here to help you!”
At this moment, Naruto and Sasuke appeared behind Lee.
At this time, the armor on Xiao Li’s body had already burned red, emitting heat that made it difficult to approach.
“Warning, the machine has been severely overheated. Please turn off the annihilation mode and rest to cool down.”
Cooling? No, it is only with the powerful force generated by the annihilation mode that Xiao Li can fight against the tailed beasts on his own. If he dies with this power, Shukaku will beat him into a pool of meat without hesitation.
Xiao Li said again: “Start overload mode~~~”
“The fuselage is now overloaded. If the overload mode is activated, the chakra reactor may explode directly.”
What is the result of the chakra reactor explosion? Xiao Li knows it without asking.
He looked at Naruto and Sasuke who came over and said: “Can you do me a favor~~~~”
In the Chunin Exam, Xiao Li indeed showed strength far beyond that of ordinary Genin, so Sasuke did not dare to look down on him and said, “What do you need? Just tell me~~~”
Xiao Li said: “Next, I will release a very powerful ninjutsu, but I need you to help me resist Shukaku.”
Naruto patted his chest and said, “Don’t worry, leave it to us!”
In school, everyone knows that Naruto is unreliable, but at this time everyone else is busy dealing with the Sand Ninjas, and Xiao Li has no one to rely on.
So, Xiao Li nodded and turned on the overload mode.
Naruto and Sasuke didn’t waste any time and rushed towards Shukaku together.
“The chakra reactor is beginning to overload. Current power is 120%, 130%, 140%…”
Xiao Li took a deep breath, and then shouted: “Four Injury Gate, open~~~~”
The emerald green chakra of the Eight Gates of Dunjia and the azure mechanical chakra mixed together, completely distorting Xiao Li’s body. Overload is the most dangerous ability in the missile path. Once used, it may explode into the sky at any time.
Now, Xiao Li is trying to use his chakra to completely tame this power that is beyond his imagination.
When Xiao Li first knew about this ability, he asked Lei Ren why he designed such a dangerous function. Lei Ren replied: “Machines are dead, people are alive, and we don’t set an upper limit for weapons. Because in this way, we are also limiting our own upper limit. Machines don’t know how to fight desperately, but ninjas must understand… Because in this world, not all battles can go smoothly…”
Rock Lee extended his mechanical arm and used all his strength to tame the violent beast.
“Teacher, I’m going to fight to the death. Wu Du Men, open~~~~”
At this moment, Xiao Li surpassed his own limit and raised the Eight Gates to a new level. With his own strength, the blue chakra was being guided by him and gradually flowed into the mechanical right arm.
“Please select an attack template~~~”
Xiao Li knew nothing about ninjutsu, but in the battle with Takinin, he once saw Shibuki use a ninjutsu with powerful attack power.
“Select template: Vortex Blade~~~”
“The Vortex Blade is loading~~~Current power is 170%, 180%…The Chakra Reactor is about to explode, countdown to explosion, 10, 9, 8…”
Suddenly, blue and green chakra began to rotate in Xiao Li’s hand, and then gathered into a spear.
But in terms of scale, Xiao Li’s ninjutsu was more than ten times larger than Shibuki’s. The spiral spear spun rapidly, crushing everything around it.
The wind was howling, and Xiao Li had to use all his strength to barely hold on to this indestructible weapon.
“There are 6 seconds, 5 seconds left before the explosion…”
“Naruto, Sasuke, get out of my way~~~~~”
At this time, Naruto and Sasuke were already in a state of disarray. After hearing Xiao Li’s shout, they quickly retreated. At this moment, they saw the most shocking ninjutsu performance in their lives.
Xiao Li’s figure flashed in front of the one-tailed raccoon cat, like a charging knight, and shot a rotating beam of chakra light into Shukaku’s body.
Suddenly, Shukaku exploded. It really exploded like this~~~~
Chapter 30 The Will to Eat (Old Version)
Under the watchful eyes of Naruto and Sasuke, the One-Tailed Shukaku was blown into a sky full of yellow sand. Gaara, covered in blood, rolled out of the sand and fell heavily to the ground.
“Three seconds left before the explosion, two seconds… the battle is over, the chakra reactor has been shut down… and entered cooling mode…”
Xiao Li looked at his iron body that had been burned red and breathed a sigh of relief. If the overload mode continued for another second, he would be finished immediately.
Sasuke and Naruto stared at Xiao Li in a daze. He was wrapped in rumbling steam like a red-hot shrimp.
“Are you…are you okay?”
Xiao Li sat down beside the ruins, waiting for the machine to cool down, and then said weakly to Naruto: “I’m fine, but I won’t be able to fight in the short term~~~~”
After that, Xiao Li fell silent and began to check his physical condition.
Other ninjas rushed over and arrested Gaara who had already fainted. They looked at the ninja under the broken wall with shocked eyes, then lowered their heads to continue their work.
Xiao Li saw all these things.
An operation that decides life and death, a thrilling battle, these have brought Xiao Li not only growth in strength, but also mental maturity.
Until now, Xiao Li still remembers the pain he suffered on the operating table and the great sense of accomplishment after defeating death.
He knew very well that he was no longer the same.
In the past, I would not be envied by an arrogant person like Sasuke, and I would not be able to defeat such a powerful opponent.
He became calmer and stronger, at least that’s what he thought until he heard the report from the main computer.
“The reactor has been scrapped and the joint bearings have been damaged in many places. Please go to the developer for repairs, otherwise you will not be able to maintain your combat effectiveness.”
“The estimated repair cost is 1,400 taels~~~9.5% discount for old customers~~~”
Xiao Li let out a scream and immediately fainted in front of Naruto and Sasuke.
Just when Rock Lee killed Shukaku, the battle between the Third Hokage and Orochimaru had already reached a fever pitch.
The four Sound Ninjas set up a barrier to completely isolate Orochimaru from the Chunin Exam venue, forming a completely enclosed battlefield.
For Orochimaru, killing Yuan Fei Zanri with his own hands is very important, even more important than destroying Konoha. Only by defeating this former teacher in a one-on-one battle can he prove that he is better than Minato Namikaze and prove that the choice made by the third generation was wrong.
Even the Third Hokage in his prime could not fight against the First and Second Hokage at the same time, not to mention that he is already dying today.
“Sarutobi-sensei, you’re old!”
The Third Hokage coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. The golden cudgel transformed from the Monkey King in his hand was too heavy to hold. Just as Orochimaru said, he was too old, too old to be worthy of the title of the strongest Hokage in history, and too old to protect his country from his own students.
However, he always believed that Orochimaru was doomed to fail.
The Sandaime said: “Orochimaru, you have no chance to destroy Konoha!”
Orochimaru looked at the Sandai with resentment and said, “Just because of Hasegawa Leito? He has even less faith and bottom line than I do. You can approve of him, so why can’t you approve of my approach?”
Leiren was not only a butcher who had killed many people, but he had also publicly stated on many occasions that he was not loyal to Konoha. However, the Third Hokage had great trust in this man.
Orochimaru didn’t understand that Hasegawa Raito was ten times more brutal and crazy than him. But everyone, including Jiraiya and the third generation, firmly believed that Raito would never betray Konoha, which Orochimaru could not accept no matter what.
I just conducted a few live experiments on humans, why am I being hunted down by the Anbu?
Perhaps it’s because when people get old, they especially like to reminisce about the past.
Sandai closed his eyes and thought of the heavy snow many years ago and the child digging grass roots in the snow.
After bringing him back to Konoha from the battlefield, he did not show any extraordinary talents, but occasionally made some very surprising remarks.
“What the hell is the Will of Fire? Do you have to make it so complicated? I have food to eat here, so I will naturally protect this place. Konoha Village provides everyone with food to eat, so everyone in the Land of Fire will protect Konoha Village. In fact, it’s that simple. You should change the name to the will to eat!”
“You little bastard, you are not allowed to insult the heritage of our ancestors~~~”
“Don’t pull my ears, old man, or I’ll launch you to the moon when I build a rocket…”
A smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of the Sandaime’s mouth. He looked at Orochimaru again, his eyes had become calm.
“Orochimaru, what Lei Ren said is right. You are just a jerk. Letting you go was the biggest mistake of my life. Now, I will correct my mistake!”
Chapter 31: Shocking Missile Path (Old Version)
For a being of Orochimaru’s level, the Shiki Fuujin is basically an absolute instant kill and a death wish. Once hit, no matter how many abilities he has, he will not be able to use them.
Two clones appeared on the left and right sides of the Third Generation, and the left and right hands of the God of Death pierced through their stomachs and grabbed the First and Second Generations. In the shocked eyes of Orochimaru, the souls of the First and Second Generations were taken out of the Impure World Reincarnation and disappeared.
No matter what Orochimaru ordered, the two Impure World Clones no longer responded and began to collapse like ordinary clay dolls.
The dead cannot be killed. Impure World Reincarnation has always been Orochimaru’s greatest reliance, but now, this ninjutsu that he spent countless hard work and effort to develop has been cracked.
Suddenly, Orochimaru remembered a rumor.
“Could this be…?”
The figure of the Third Generation suddenly flashed in front of Orochimaru, and the arm of the god of death grew out from his abdomen and grabbed Orochimaru’s soul. The sharp blade of the Kusanagi sword pierced his vitals, but the Third Generation seemed to be unable to see it, and just silently performed his ninjutsu.
The bleak wind blew up the withered yellow leaves, and on the late summer night, it took away the life that was already at its end, as if reflecting its own ending.
Orochimaru’s body was paralyzed and he couldn’t move. He stared at the sword stuck in Sarutobi’s chest and said, “Why don’t you dodge?”
A pierced heart means death, even a three-year-old child knows this, let alone a ninja like Sarutobi who has been on the battlefield for so many years.
“This ninjutsu is a ninjutsu that will definitely lead to my death. Once the ninjutsu ends, my life will be devoured by the god of death. But in the end, I will take you with me!”
“Let me go, you old bastard~~~”
Orochimaru struggled violently, but was unable to break free from the Grim Reaper’s arms.
The wind on the cloudy day seemed to be stronger, and with a thunder, the long-brewing rainstorm finally poured down.
For everyone, life must have something higher than life. Only those who have pursued it can be said to have truly lived.
It is a big lie that good people will be rewarded. The truly kind people should understand this truth. They are not looking for people’s praise, but to empathize with the suffering of others.
The same is true for real bad people. They do evil not for profit, but because there are things in this world that they oppose.
“Just like Lei Ren said, Orochimaru, you are nothing at all. A scoundrel should die in a scoundrel’s way. Being buried with an old man like me who already has one foot in the ground is your best fate. Die~~~~”
The heavy rain put out the raging fire, and in the strong wind, the three Akatsuki finally dealt with the large group of inflatable dolls.
Scorpion’s hundred-man operation had been almost wiped out, Hidan was stitched up by Kakuzu more than a dozen times, and Kakuzu also lost two hearts in the dense barrage of bullets.
Just one test and the Akatsuki people suffered heavy losses.
It was not until this moment that the three Akatsuki truly felt how powerful Lei Ren was.
Scorpion said: “Hasegawa Leito, Orochimaru has been preparing for so many years, don’t you worry about the life and death of the Sandaime?”
Lei Ren curled his lips and said, “Xie, you are a senior after all, why are you using such a clumsy calculation to confuse people? Everyone will die, and for that old man, this is the best fate. It is better to die on the battlefield than to die on a hospital bed.”
“Cold-blooded little devil, from what I have heard, he has done you a favour!”
Lei Ren yawned and said, “I have already paid it back. A few years ago, I went to the battlefield for Konoha. After retirement, Konoha will support me for the rest of my life. This is a social pension benefit and a basic citizen’s right. I say, are you going to fight or not? If not, get out of here~~~”
Scorpion looked around, and after getting the approval of Hidan and Kakuzu, he used the psychic technique to summon a huge creature. It was shaped like an insect, with seven wings on its back, and it was Shigeaki Nanabi.
The Seven-Tails was originally the property of Takiguni, and in the original work, Akatsuki only got this tailed beast in the middle and late stages. However, Takiguni was destroyed because of Leiren, and Shigeaki also lost his protection, so he naturally became the easiest target.
Apparently, Obito ordered them to bring Nanabi with him just in case.
“Nanao?”
Suddenly, Lei Ren frowned.
I’m not afraid of just one Seven-tailed Raito, but with three top-level ninjas added to the mix, it would be a little troublesome.
So he slowly took off the shirt, revealing a steel armor. On his chest, three halos were spinning violently.
The four-inch octopus tentacles swaggered behind him, like hideous insect limbs.
Scorpion’s expression became more solemn, and he said, “I guess this must be the missile path that was once famous all over the world!”
Chapter 32 Missile Road Complete Edition (Old Edition)
In Scorpion’s opinion, missile defense is essentially puppetry, and its progress has nothing to do with cultivation or anything like that. It is essentially an advancement in technology.
When Lei Ren was still a child, he was famous in the ninja world for this skill. So many years have passed, and Scorpion doesn’t believe that this talented puppeteer in front of him would stand still.
Fortunately, Scorpio still has enough cards.
The Seven-Tails is the third-ranked Tailed Beast. It not only has powerful chakra, but can also move very fast beyond common sense. It is completely different from the trash Tailed Beast like Shukaku. Under the control of Madara’s illusion, Scorpion can also control it perfectly.
“Zhongming, take action~~~~”
As soon as he finished speaking, Chongming’s wings stirred up a strong wind and quickly flew into the sky. At the same time, a tailed beast ball began to brew in its mouth.
“The Tailed Beast Ball? If it happens, I can do it too~~~”
After saying that, Lei Ren stretched out his arms towards Chongming in the sky.
What do you mean you can do it too? Are you a Jinchūriki?
Just when the three Xiaos were surprised, Lei Ren stretched out his arms towards Chongming, and suddenly, the three halos on his chest began to spin wildly.
“The fourth generation chakra reactor has been started. Reactor No. 1 is operating normally, Reactor No. 2 is operating normally, Reactor No. 3 is operating normally, Reactor No. 4 is operating normally… The current power is 10%, and the system is operating well~~~”
Lei Ren’s “Iron Armor Suit” is the result of his years of technology. It has four chakra reactors, and each of them is of the latest model, with an output power more than ten times that of Xiao Li’s original version.
Suddenly, the surging chakra was injected into Lei Ren’s arm along with the electrical circuit, and a chakra vortex rapidly expanded in his hand.
Tailed Beast Ball, there is no doubt that this is indeed the Tailed Beast Ball, and it is an extra-large Tailed Beast Ball that can only be used by high-level tailed beasts.
After a loud bang, the two tailed beast balls collided in the sky. The terrifying energy gathered into a strong wind, blowing the houses on the ground into flying fragments.
The three ninjas instantly turned into rolling gourds and were blown away in all directions~~~~
“Damn it, what kind of destructive power is this? This bastard can actually fight the tailed beast head-on.”
Among the tailed beasts, Shigeaki is definitely the most advanced one. Even Deidara, who is famous for his destructive power, doesn’t dare to confront this thing head-on. No one would have thought that this young ninja in his teens could actually do it.
Feiduan hugged an electric pole and complained loudly in the strong wind, but the next moment, his zombie face, which had never seen blood in a thousand years, was distorted with fear.
I saw a blue flame spurting out from behind Lei Ren and slowly rising into the air.
At the same time, two arms and four octopus tentacles were aimed at the four of them respectively, and six tailed beast balls exactly the same as before began to gather in his hands.
“The power of the chakra reactor is increased. The current power is 20%. Prepare to enter the destruction mode.”
“The second generation imitation Tailed Beast Ball annihilation cannon is activated, calculating the enemy’s evasion trajectory~~~~”
The destructive power of one Tailed Beast Ball is so great that if these six light balls were released at the same time, even the immortal Hidan and Kakuzu would be reduced to ashes in an instant, let alone Scorpion who is just a puppet.
So, Scorpion screamed in fear: “Stop him~~~~”
At the critical moment, countless black lines grew out of Kakuzu’s body and pierced firmly into the ground.
“Catch me~~~~”
Hidan and Kakuzu were old partners, and when he saw Kakuzu’s move, Hidan immediately understood his intention. He grabbed Hidan’s back, and countless black lines pulled him and Kakuzu, moving quickly.
It looked like an octopus, using electric poles and buildings for leverage and rushing forward against the strong wind.
“Go~~~”
Kakuzu swung his sword and threw him towards Raito in mid-air.
Opportunities are rare, and Feiduan twisted the bloody March sickle and chopped it heavily on Leiren’s body. When fighting with Feiduan, you can’t get hurt. Even if you get just a drop of blood from him, you may be cursed by the evil god and killed instantly.
Seeing that Lei Ren didn’t need to dodge, Feiduan was overjoyed.
Success!
As soon as this thought came to mind, everything changed.
The bloody March sickle that could cut hair off chopped towards Lei Ren’s head. At this moment, countless metal fragments automatically emerged from under Lei Ren’s neck and turned into an Iron Man-like helmet.
The blade hit the helmet, creating brilliant sparks but not even a scratch.
The scorpion on the ground yelled, “What are you standing there for? Run~~~~”
Just when Feiduan was stunned, another steel tentacle stretched out from behind Lei Ren, and the broad palm directly grasped Feiduan’s head. The next moment, an arm with a Tailed Beast Ball turned around and stuck to Feiduan’s body.
Brilliant beams of light burst out, illuminating the entire world.
Chapter 33: Terrifying Combat Power (Old Version)
A pale beam of light passed over the sky of Konoha and gradually disappeared after a long time, leaving only a white line in the sky of Konoha that would take a long time to heal.
As soon as Lei Ren’s hand loosened, Fei Duan’s head slipped from the mechanical octopus’s claws and fell to the ground. Then he clapped his hands and said, “Bloody March Scythe? How can this thing cut titanium alloy? You’d better memorize the crystal hardness table before coming to me!”
“Hidan~~~”
Kakuzu and Hidan both came from Taki no Kuni. As traitors, they did not have as deep a sense of hatred for the destruction of their country as Shibuki. However, in the Akatsuki organization, the two were indeed a minority with a deep connection.
Feiduan is an immortal zombie, but he was blown away with only his head left. Can he still survive?
Just as Hidan screamed, Lei Ren turned around and asked, “At this time, you still have the mood to worry about others?”
Kakuzu and Scorpion looked up and saw the five balls of light, all aimed at them.
“This is Konoha… If you release five tailed beast balls… Damn it~~~~~”
Before Scorpion could finish his words, the world had been completely engulfed by the five tailed beast balls and turned into a pale color.
A deafening roar resounded throughout Konoha, and the half of the city facing Leiren was shrouded in this brilliance, slowly disintegrating and evaporating…
The dazzling light caused many people to be temporarily blinded. When the ninjas looked up again, they saw several overlapping semi-cylindrical dents, like wounds, engraved on the entire ground.
Half of Nanao Shigeaki’s body had disappeared, and from the wound, illusory chakra was constantly dissipating like light mist.
In this battle between the tailed beasts and the artificial tailed beasts, it, as the genuine one, was not the winner.
“Fuck, you’re still not dead?”
Lei Ren lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath, and couldn’t help but complain.
On the infrared imaging device, several red figures hidden under the rubble told him that the three people were still alive.
After all, he was a ninja who had been on the battlefield for so many years, so it was not surprising that he had a way to save his life. Lei Ren put out his cigarette and said to the ruins: “My equipment can accurately detect life signals. There is no point in pretending to be dead in front of me.”
An arm lifted the stone slab, and Kakuzu, covered in blood, came out holding Hidan’s head. Behind him was the already tattered Red Sand Scorpion.
All four of Kakuzu’s hearts are dead, and Scorpion’s shell and puppet are also completely damaged. If they continue to fight, only death will await them.
Scorpion looked at the demon-like figure in the sky and said, “Hasegawa Leiren, you have become stronger again. Or should I say, you have become too strong.”
Lei Ren became famous very early. If we want to study it, it can be traced back to at least the end of the last Ninja War. At that time, the powerful Ten Kings had given Lei Ren the power to destroy a country by himself.
But today, even without the help of these ten war weapons known as the ultimate puppetry, he is still invincible. Perhaps, only someone like Madara can compete with Lei Ren.
Lei Ren said: “Although I have retired, I have not been here just to eat and do nothing during these years in Konoha.”
Scorpion said: “Why? I heard that Hasegawa Leito doesn’t believe in anything and is unfaithful to anything. If that’s the case, why do you stay in Konoha?”
Lei Ren said, “If you are unfaithful to everything, then where can’t I stay? It doesn’t matter where it is, as long as I feel comfortable. You all are not here to chat with me, so you should get going as soon as possible.”
Lei Ren had no mercy on these ninjas.
This is the world of ninjas. To put it bluntly, your fists must be big enough.
If not for this, Scorpion and his men would have definitely captured him and then used some secret techniques to pry open his mouth and ask about the whereabouts of the Ten Kings.
At this moment, Scorpion suddenly sneered: “Your Excellency may not be able to keep us.”
“Why? Just because of the masked man hiding behind you?”
Upon hearing these shocking words, their faces immediately changed.
In fact, even without the infrared imaging device, Raito could be sure that Obito was nearby. Otherwise, based on the abilities of these three people, it would be absolutely impossible for them to block the five tailed beast balls.
Only space ninjutsu can confront this kind of large-scale attack head-on.
Lei Ren said: “Even space ninjutsu is not enough. If you want to leave Konoha, you may have to work harder. You want the Ten Kings? Okay, I will show you today!”
The voice of the central computer sounded: “Prince Qin Guang is online and can join the battle at any time~~~”
“Oh no, kill him quickly, otherwise it will be too late~~~~”
At this time, Obito could no longer hide. He suddenly jumped out from the ruins and activated Kamui.
Chapter 34: The First of the Ten Kings: King Qin Guang (Old Version)
Although he is the mastermind behind the scenes, Obito’s fighting ability is not the strongest in the Akatsuki organization. But it is undeniable that Obito’s Mangekyō is indeed the most bizarre of all the Sharingans.
The space around Lei Ren began to distort, and in the blink of an eye, Scorpion and Jiao Du appeared on his left and right, one after another.
At this time, both of them were really trying their best.
Having lost most of their puppets and four hearts, Angle and Scorpion are now just elite jonin. This is not enough to deal with Lei Ren.
And at this time, the real danger was looming over their heads.
A red star lit up in the sky, but before it came, the strong wind had already acted as its messenger, announcing its supreme power to the world.
The high-frequency sound produced by the steel body passing through the atmosphere was like thunder, and just when Kakuzu and Scorpion’s ninjutsu were about to touch Leiren, a towering figure slammed down behind Leiren.
When its feet stepped on the ground, the rolled up soil bounced up into the sky and then fell down like a waterfall.
Two giant steel arms blocked Kakuzu and Scorpion’s attacks, one on the left and one on the right. The S-level ninjutsu was like a tickle when hitting the giant’s arms. Compared to its size, the two humans were as small as ants.
What a huge puppet this is.
Although they had heard about it before, the members of Akatsuki were still completely shocked when they saw it with their own eyes.
Qin Guang Wang was 27 meters tall, and even the largest tailed beast could only reach its waist. The steel body was painted blood red, and behind the giant, two chimney-like gun barrels were reflecting the sunlight.
The structural theory of the Ten Kings and the missile path are actually the same thing, both are driven by chakra reactors.
On King Qin Guang’s chest, the halo reactor was exactly the same as the one on Lei Ren’s chest, but its size was a hundred times larger.
People are like this. Only when they look up at the towering mountains can they realize how unfathomable the mountains are and how small and insignificant they are.
The mechanical synthesized voice of King Qin Guang sounded behind Lei Ren, like rolling thunder.
“The mission log is being updated. Hello, Commander. It must have been several years since we last met.”
Lei Ren said: “I’m sorry to leave you in the basement to gather dust, but I can’t help it. The ten of you are really too conspicuous.”
“Commander, you don’t need to apologize to me. I have no wisdom or emotions, so I naturally can’t be angry about this.”
Lei Ren shrugged. At this moment, Kakuzu’s tongue was tied and he couldn’t even speak clearly. He held it in for a long time before mumbling, “What…what kind of monster is this?”
At this moment, King Qin Guang shook his arms, and the two ninjas flew to the left and right like cannonballs. If Obito hadn’t used space ninjutsu again, the two would have been smashed into pulp.
Obito used Kamui to teleport the two back to his side, and the two stood behind Obito with lingering fear.
The latter then said to Lei Ren: “I admit that you are the most powerful ninja. I promise not to target the Ten Kings in the future. Can you please treat this as if it never happened?”
Lei Ren sneered and said, “Yes, but only after you die. King Qin Guang, do it!”
“It is detected that the target is proficient in space ninjutsu. Space blockade is activated. The estimated time is sixteen seconds…”
Suddenly, a circle of light spread in all directions with King Qin Guang as the core. In the blink of an eye, the world turned into black and white.
Obito tried to use space ninjutsu, but was shocked to find that he could no longer feel the flow of space. Everything around him was blocked by an invisible force. For someone who was good at space ninjutsu, this place was completely a Jedi.
Lei Rendao said: “A long time ago, I heard a legend: If there are people in the world who do not think about the fact that the heaven and earth gave birth to them and their parents raised them, their bodies are extremely precious and their grace is as heavy as a mountain. If they do not repay the grace of their parents, the grace of all living beings, the grace of the country, and the grace of the Three Treasures, then after they die, they will fall into the Hell of Thirst ruled by King Qin Guang. You are all such people, so I think it is very appropriate to use King Qin Guang to put an end to your lives~~~Goodbye! King Qin Guang, activate the Hell of Thirst.”
“War Sequence: Thirst Hell, ready to start~~~~”
The next moment, the two thick gun barrels behind King Qin Guang began to deform. The pillar-like legs separated from the shock-absorbing structure and completely fixed it to the ground.
Chapter 35: Thirst Hell (Old Version)
Big is beautiful, rough is good, and caliber is justice.
That being said, in reality, the scope of the Thirst Hell is not as huge as it looks.
In the 21st century, there is a very advanced concept weapon called the electromagnetic gun.
The electromagnetic gun is a weapon that uses the kinetic energy generated by the magnetic field to accelerate metal projectiles. Its power is entirely composed of voltage and the number of magnetic loops. The most advanced electromagnetic gun can accelerate a fist-sized piece of metal to a size enough to hit an aircraft carrier.
It sounds simple, but when these two cannons were made more than ten meters long and more than three meters thick, everything became complicated.
The chakra reactor spun rapidly, and then passed through the property converter, all of it was converted into lightning attribute chakra. The terrifying high voltage electricity circled along the metal loop again and again, and finally all of it turned into a powerful electromagnetic field.
In the center of the gun barrel amidst the thunder and lightning, there were two metal beans as big as glass beads suspended in the air, spinning rapidly along the magnetic field.
These two cannons are among the true masterpieces of Lei Ren. Only those who have truly faced them know how terrifying the power of such things is.
The powerful electrical energy burned the metal wire in the barrel red, and from a distance it looked like two red lava caves.
Looking at the two gun barrels, Kakuzu said coldly: “I… I have a very bad feeling~~~”
Human fear comes from the unknown. Although these two cannons have not been fired yet, everyone knows that these are definitely very terrifying things.
Finally, the two gun barrels vibrated violently, and two alloy marbles only the size of thumbs were shot out.
It turns out that as long as the kinetic energy reaches a certain level, the size of the shell doesn’t matter at all. The air is compressed and explodes, and everything in the trajectory of the two metal bullets is torn apart and destroyed by the strong wind before it even touches the body of the bullet.
Compared with the Tailed Beast Ball just now, the destructive power of these two projectiles does not seem to be much greater, but Lei Ren is very clear about the destructive power of these two things.
According to calculations at the beginning of the design, these two tiny shells can easily penetrate half of the earth, and their maximum range in the atmosphere can reach more than 7,000 kilometers.
If it hits a person, no matter whether he is Uchiha Itachi or Kaguya-hime… Sorry, it is too boring to discuss this issue.
In short, no matter who it is, once their flesh and blood body is equipped with this thing, they will turn into blood mist and disappear in an instant.
“There are still six seconds left before the space freeze ends… five seconds… three seconds… two seconds…”
The launch time of the Thirst Hell was strictly calculated, and the two projectiles would hit the target before the space froze. At this time, Kamui could not be launched, and the few people from the Akatsuki organization could only wait for death.
At this moment, a figure appeared in front of them and stretched out his hand towards the two projectiles.
His body is covered with black sticks and his hair is orange, he is truly Tendo Pain.
“Super Shinra Tensei~~~~”
The projectile paused slightly in the air, and the electromagnetic force collided with Payne’s repulsive force. After a loud bang, the plain began to sink and turned into a flat land about one kilometer long.
At the moment when the projectile stopped, the space restraint finally disappeared, and Obito immediately activated Kamui and took everyone away from Konoha. When everyone appeared in the cave more than ten kilometers away, Obito breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to pat Pein on the shoulder.
The moment he came into contact with Tendo Pain, the latter strangely turned into a pool of meat paste and fell to the ground in the cave.
Angle’s head, which was held under Kakuzu’s armpit, spoke up: “It is indeed the super weapon that is rumored to be able to destroy a country. It is so terrifying. Pain only touched it with the Shinra Tensei and was completely shattered into a pulp.”
Obito frowned and said, “We have plenty of bodies. We can just go back and get Nagato a new one. But the problem is that we obviously underestimated Hasegawa Raito’s combat power, and we also greatly underestimated the Ten Kings…”
Pain is the strongest ninja of Akatsuki, and although he was forced to take the two bullets, even if a fight really broke out, no one thought that Pain could really kill Lei Ren.
After all, this guy called King Qin Guang is only the first of the ten kings.
“Didn’t you succeed?”
At this moment, Deidara also dragged his wounded body and limped to the gathering point.
Kakuzu said, “It’s all your fault, you idiot. If you had stopped Jiraiya, none of this would have happened.”
Deidara said unhappily, “Then why didn’t you go there yourself when it happened?”
“That’s enough!”
Just when several people were about to start quarreling, Obito stopped this meaningless argument.
“Let’s take the information back first, and we can talk about other things later.”
Chapter 36: After the War (Old Version)
Looking at the roof in the distance again, the Four Purple Flame Formation had disappeared. Presumably, the battle between the Third Generation and Orochimaru was over. Lei Ren stood on the huge palm of King Qin Guang, and the steel giant slowly rose into the air and came to the roof.
In the rainstorm, the old man was lying in the water, and he had reached the end of his life.
“Old man, those rebel ninjas were difficult to deal with. I wasted some time. Sorry. Did you cut off Orochimaru’s two hands?”
At this time, the three generations on earth were already breathing out but not breathing in, because because of the deal with the god of death, his soul was flowing to another world.
In fact, even if he hadn’t used the Demonic Fusin, the Third Generation would probably not have survived with such serious injuries.
“Many times, you seem to be a prophet…”
“Is there anything else you want to say? If it’s not a big deal, I can help you with it.”
In fact, Lei Ren had already repaid the favor of the Third Generation, and was now completely retired. If the Akatsuki people were not looking for him, then according to Lei Ren’s style, they probably wouldn’t have fought like this.
Sandai said: “I no longer have any requests…”
“Really? You’re not going to ask me to protect Konoha or something?”
Sandai laughed, and because the wound on his lung was pulled, a lot of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.
“Like you said, Konoha can still provide everyone with enough food and a good life, so naturally someone will come to protect Konoha.”
“What if one day, people in Konoha can’t get enough food?”
“If that day comes, let it be destroyed!”
Sometimes, the methods used by rulers are despicable, but if one day, Konoha forgets even its original intention, then it will have no value in existing anymore, is that what you mean?
The Third Generation did not ask for anything because he believed that in this war-torn era, there was no better place than Konoha.
As long as this is done, Lei Ren will not go anywhere else, and the ninjas and people of Konoha will not go anywhere else.
In the heavy rain, Sandai tilted his head, took a last look at the village where he had worked all his life, and closed his eyes.
Damn it, what an arrogant old man!
Lei Ren shook his head and stood up to leave.
Although the evacuation was carried out in time and there were few casualties, Konoha was still severely damaged, most of which was caused by the “credit” of Lei Ren.
During the post-war reconstruction, Lei Ren, feeling a little embarrassed, provided some equipment to the people of Konoha.
“What, this thing is called an excavator? What’s the thing with four wheels over there called?” An engineering ninja pointed towards a place not far away in confusion.
“That thing is called a forklift!”
Lei Ren spoke weakly as he looked at the engineering machinery he invented based on his memories from his previous life.
“By the way, there will be a special instruction video later to teach you how to operate it. Don’t break it, it’s precious! Otherwise, you will have to pay for it!”
Lei Ren looked at the excavator in front of him with fondness and said to the engineering ninja.
“If the destruction of Konoha wasn’t also related to me, I would still be collecting rent.”
“But we don’t know how to use it!” The engineering ninja was a little confused.
Upon hearing this, Lei Ren sighed, “It’s a pity that Konoha doesn’t have Lan Xiang…”
“Lan Xiang??”
The engineering ninja was confused again.
Sasuke was sure that the man who massacred the entire Uchiha clan with Itachi must be related to the ninja who taught Lee the missile way. There was no way, that unique attack method was too familiar.
If the person who destroyed the Uchiha clan is still working in Konoha, then what role did Konoha play in this massacre?
Sasuke became furious at the thought.
Finally, Sasuke put down the photo frame containing the photos of all the members of Team 7, turned it upside down on the table, and walked out the door with a backpack on his back!
Under the moonlight, on the pipe, a girl in pink clothes was just waiting at the door, waiting for Sasuke to come.
Without even looking, Sasuke knew the person was Haruno Sakura.
“What are you doing here?” Sasuke asked, and then said, “It’s getting late, go home and get some sleep!”
As he said this, Sasuke was about to pass Sakura, but at this moment, Sakura turned around and shouted at Sasuke:
“Why, why didn’t you tell me?”
As he spoke, tears already flowed from the corners of his eyes.
“Why should I tell you?” Sasuke said calmly without turning around.
“Sasuke…” Sakura didn’t say anything, her tears kept flowing out.
“You… are still very annoying!” Sasuke turned his head and glanced at Sakura who was crying.
Sakura didn’t say anything, she just kept crying as she recalled the little things she had experienced with Team 7. Sasuke seemed to have some feelings, but he hid them well.
“From the very beginning, the paths of the four of us will always be different… I live for revenge!” Sasuke said, without saying anything else, he raised his legs and was about to leave.
Sasuke looked up at the sky, was silent for a moment, and finally sighed softly. Sasuke flashed and appeared behind Sakura.
“Thank you, Sakura!”
After Sasuke finished speaking, he hit Sakura on the back, knocking her unconscious, and finally carried her to the bench beside him.
With another sigh, Sasuke finally walked away!
Chapter 37: Compulsory Consumption (Old Version)
Shocking people.
Underground laboratory.
“Are you guys going on a mission?” Lei Ren looked at Ningci and the others and asked.
“Yes, Mr. Leiren.”
“We are going to hunt down Uchiha Sasuke!” Lei Ren blew the tea in his hand and said confidently.
“You…how do you know the teacher?” Ningji, Tenten and others were a little surprised.
“Let me put it this way, there is nothing in this world that I don’t know!” Lei Ren was a little proud, “Then what are you doing here?”
“Teacher Leiren, we want to spend money!” Tiantian said to Leiren with shining eyes.
“I want to upgrade my squinty eyes…”
“I want to pay in installments… to repair my equipment!”
After saying that, Lei Ren suddenly sat up, stopped drinking the tea in his hand, and put it aside.
“You three… have great potential! To put it in a very cool way, you are all teachable!” Lei Ren suppressed his impetuous heart and pretended to cough dryly.
“Wait for me to take out my super inventory for you!”
Seeing Lei Ren constantly taking out strange things from the laboratory, the third class suddenly became excited.
Because, amazing inventions always have some magical functions, and most importantly, they are very useful! !
“Come, this is my favorite equipment library, take your pick!” Lei Ren pointed to the ground, and then continued, “Those who want to upgrade their equipment, follow me here!”
“Ahem, money is not important at all. The most important thing is that you enjoy using it!”
Lei Ren coughed deliberately again, looking like a businessman, and brought Neji and Rock Lee to a huge machine.
Picking up Neji’s squinty eyes, Lei Ren placed it at a detection entrance of a large machine, and then typed a password on a row of buttons.
“Squinty Eyes Level 1: Possesses high-definition perspective and laser capabilities! Upgradable.”
“Upgrade?”
After hearing the cold female voice, Lei Ren finally pressed a red button.
“Sure!”
“Squinty Eyes Level 1 starts upgrading…”
“Upgrade progress: 13%”
“Upgrade progress: 34%”
“Upgrade progress: 78%”
“Upgrade progress: 99%”
Just when Neji was rubbing his hands excitedly, thinking that he was about to upgrade successfully, a pop-up window appeared on the huge panel, which made the excited Neji stunned.
“System prompt: To complete the upgrade, you need to pay 5888.00 taels. Please select a payment method!”
1. Cash
2. Scan the QR code
3. Card swiping
4. Face recognition (not yet available)
“Please select a payment method!”
Ningji sighed, he was already prepared mentally and knew what would happen next without even thinking.
“Ahem, actually, money is really not important…” At this time, Lei Ren said shyly, “So, for convenience, I have prepared a mobile phone and bank card for each of you!”
After saying that, Leiren pulled out four square-shaped metal mobile phones from his pocket and waved them at Neji and Rock Lee.
“This thing called a mobile phone, after recharging the phone bill, not only can you make calls within a range of several thousand miles, but most importantly, you can also recharge your weapons at any time!”
“This way you won’t have to worry about running out of weapons during a fight…!”
Lei Ren said this without caring whether Ningci, Rock Lee and the others agreed or not. He stuffed a mobile phone into everyone’s pocket and then took out three cards.
“This thing is called a bank card! It has many functions, such as deposits, withdrawals, loans… Although there are no ATMs in Konoha today, there are some in my laboratory!”
As he spoke, Lei Ren pointed to a machine not far away, and then pulled Ningci and others to the ATM.
Under the shocking “careful” instruction, the three successfully recharged money into their bank cards, and then bound the bank cards with their mobile phones.
“I have given each of you 5 yuan of phone credits. You can see how much I love you!”
When Lei Ren saw that Ningci and others deposited the money into the bank card, he suddenly felt relieved!
“Come, let me teach you how to scan the code! Do you see the fancy black and white squares above?” Lei Ren pointed to the QR code on the huge display screen.
“This is a QR code. When you top up, just open the camera of your phone and scan the pattern. Then the phone will automatically pay for you and deduct money from your bank card. Isn’t it very convenient?”
Lei Ren was grinning so hard that he couldn’t close his mouth, looking quite like a bootlicker. One could tell at first glance that he was a liar!
However, he also noticed the seriousness of this point, so he immediately became serious.
The members of Class 3 were speechless as they watched Ren’s expression change so drastically. However, after getting along with him for so long, they had long been accustomed to his shocking traps!
Ningji took out his own mobile phone and scanned the QR code on the screen, and a payment page immediately appeared.
“Do you want to pay 2888.00 taels? Please select?”
1. Yes
2. Good
3. Hmm
When Ningji saw this rather magical scene, he was also amazed at Lei Ren’s strange and bizarre inventions.
But when he saw the options below, he suddenly felt uneasy.
Isn’t this compulsory consumption?
Chapter 38 98k Sniper Rifle (Old Version)
After Ningji sighed, he chose yes!
“Congratulations, payment successful!”
“Your account is -5888.00 taels, your account balance is: 4112.00 taels.”
“System prompt: I wish you go further and further on the road to success! May you become invincible soon. Thank you for your patronage!”
Ningji looked at the window prompt on the phone. Although his body felt a little painful, he unconsciously felt that his body was getting stronger!
This is the confidence that comes with spending money!
After Ningci completed the payment, another window popped up on the huge display screen!
“Ding, congratulations, payment successful!”
“Upgrade progress: 100%”
“Ding, congratulations, you have completed the upgrade and obtained the squinting eyes level 2.”
“Get new features: Scan, Predict, Copy, Eavesdrop!”
“Ding, you have successfully upgraded to VIP1 member, you can enjoy a 10% discount, up to 10% discount, the more you top up, the faster you will upgrade!”
After a series of system prompts, Neji’s hands were already so excited that he could no longer control himself and had long forgotten the pain of charging money.
What’s strange is that after Ningji completed the recharge, the originally cold female voice of the system actually became gentle, with a hint of coquettishness!
What is VIP membership?
Ningji looked at the prompt window with some surprise, but at this moment, the upgraded squinting eyes appeared.
For a moment, Ningji didn’t care too much and hurriedly picked up his beloved Squinty Eyes lv.2.
After the upgrade, the squinting eyes not only underwent great changes in function, but also in appearance!
The originally stable appearance has become a bit wild, and some components have been added. A pair of things similar to earpieces have been added to the stems of the glasses.
Not only does it have a pair of earpieces, but the lenses have also been replaced with a new generation of materials. The overall design seems to be natural and has a more natural beauty.
After putting it on, Ningji also felt the changes and magic of the squinty eyes level 2, which suddenly gave him another idea in his heart.
You must work hard to make money, and then upgrade the squinting eyes level 2 to level 3! !
Neji said as he excitedly ran to the side and tried out his new feature!
After seeing that Neji’s weapon was successfully upgraded, Rock Lee and Tenten immediately looked at Lei Ren with a hint of desire in their eyes.
“Teacher, the Lun family also wants black technology!”
“Teacher, I want to repair my armor! And then upgrade it!”
Hearing this, Lei Ren coughed pretending to be reserved, but he was secretly delighted in his heart.
As expected, hunger marketing is the most lovable thing!
“Ahem, the cost of repairs is quite unusual, so please stand aside for now!” Lei Ren said, pushing Xiao Li aside.
“Disciple Tiantian, what kind of weapon do you like? Your master can recommend one to you!” Lei Ren looked at Tiantian with a sly look and asked.
“Uh…” Tiantian hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment and said, “I like the fierce one!”
“The more powerful the better!” Tiantian added.
Among the three people, she was the only one who didn’t have any black technology, which made her eyes suddenly full of anticipation!
“Very fierce…”
After hearing this, Lei Ren was choked for a moment. Tian Tian is indeed not an ordinary girl…
“good!”
Lei Ren said as they kept searching inside the black technology. After about 5 minutes of screening, they finally fished out a bag and a gun.
“Genuine leather, Hermès!”
“Kar98k rifle + 4x scope!”
Tiantian looked at the two things in front of him and the strange names from Lei’s mouth, and suddenly became curious.
“Teacher, what are the functions of these two things?”
Lei Ren held the bag and gun in his hands, and suddenly felt proud, and explained: “This is really awesome!”
“Hermes bags are stylish and beautiful, and can hold anything. Not only that, Hermes bags can also change their shape at will. They can be turned into backpacks or shoulder bags, perfect for shopping or fighting!”
“The most important thing is that this bag can continuously pick up any items with random probability, such as anti-wolf electric batons… Oh, and it can also launch missiles!”
Tiantian listened to the shocking explanation, and although he didn’t quite understand it, he still had an excited expression on his face, especially when he heard that missiles could be launched!
“Teacher, what is that dark, pole-like thing?”
“This thing that looks like a black rod is called a Kar98k rifle. It is equipped with more than 10 different types of bullets, such as flame bullets, ice bullets, lightning bullets, poison gas bullets… It is extremely fast. Once you aim, it can basically be said to have a built-in lock plug-in!”
Lei Ren held boxes of bullets of different colors and preached to Tiantian with the Kar98k.
“As this is your first purchase, I will simply give you a 4x scope. This 4x scope can allow you to see far away, making it easier to aim and shoot!”
“If you have money, you can buy all kinds of accessories, such as muzzle silencers, automatic reloading bullet bags, etc…. It’s like a sniper on the battlefield!”
“Wow!! What an amazing black rod!”
“Ding, congratulations, payment completed! Account balance -16999.00 taels!”
Under the constant deception of Lei Ren, Tiantian also used the QR code payment and got a Hermès handbag and a Kar98k rifle.
Chapter 39: Chasing Sasuke (Old Version)
From the moment the three of them spent money for the first time, there was no turning back!
Now Xiao Li is the only one left among the three.
“Teacher, I want to repair my mecha and then upgrade it!”
Xiao Li looked at Tenten and Ningji who were satisfied not far away, feeling sour in his heart, and flashed his big eyes at Lei Ren.
“Scan completed!”
Name: C-class combat weapon
User: Rock Lee
Damage: 41%
Recommended repair price: 8999.00 taels
Level: Upgradable
Lei Ren looked at the data on the display screen and shouted to Xiao Li in the scanning cabin.
“The repair fee is 1400.00 taels. Disciple, do you want to pay by card or by scanning the code?”
“Teacher Lei Ren, can’t we give you a discount?” Xiao Li climbed out of the maintenance room, stared at the screen, and said.
“No!” Lei Ren glanced at Xiao Li with disdain and said righteously.
Xiao Li was speechless for a moment, but the next moment he became a little servile, rushed over and hugged Lei Ren’s arm, shaking him, and said.
“Teacher, how dare you betray your most handsome disciple, Leo! I will not live any longer 555.”
“How dare you ask that? Have you paid back the loan you took out from me last time?” Lei Ren rolled his eyes and pushed Xiao Li away in disgust.
“Didn’t we agree that the payment can be made in 12 installments with no interest… I’ve already paid this month’s installment!” Xiao Li said, scratching his head a little embarrassedly.
Tenten and Neji walked out of the Rai family and headed towards the gate of the Konoha Ninja Village.
The mission was urgent, so they had to hurry! However, Xiao Li chose to go to support later because the repairs took a long time.
As the team leader of this mission, Nara Shikamaru had already been waiting here.
There is a total of 1 Chunin and 4 Genin participating in this rescue mission, namely: Uzumaki Naruto, Hyuga Neji, Tenten, Nara Shikamaru, Akimichi Choji, a team of five people.
After discussing tactics and checking ninja tools, they set off!
The five of them started walking towards the official road of Konoha, constantly searching for traces and chasing the Five Sound Ninjas and Sasuke along the way!
After passing through one forest after another, the five little strong men found a trace!
Finally, after chasing for several hours, the five people found a strange large wooden barrel, which was covered with various talismans.
If Lei Ren was here at this moment, he would definitely recognize that Sasuke was sleeping in this barrel.
“Ningji, use your Byakugan to scan the surroundings! And that big barrel, see if there is anything unusual?” Shikamaru and the others were lurking in the bushes, looking at the big barrel in front of them vigilantly.
Neji agreed, but the next moment he did not open his Byakugan, but instead put on a pair of cool glasses!
Naruto: “???”
Shikamaru: “???”
Choji: “???”
Suddenly, except for Tenten, the other three looked at Neji in surprise, and each of them was speechless.
“Ningji…can we still carry out the mission properly?”
Shikamaru’s mouth twitched slightly and he spoke in a low voice.
“Okay, the black thing in the barrel is Sasuke, and there are four Sound Ninjas around, one on the tree, one behind the rock, and one on the right…”
After looking around, Neji spoke to everyone with his cool squinty eyes.
“Oh, they discovered us a long time ago…”
Just as Neji finished replenishing his energy, three kunai had already been inserted into the tree trunk behind them, with explosive tags burning on them!
“Sizzle~~”
Seeing that the detonating talisman was about to burn out, several people broke out in cold sweats and immediately ran away.
“What are you standing there for? Run!”
Shikamaru didn’t say a word, dragged Naruto, who was still in a daze, and quickly rushed to the side!
“Boom boom boom!”
Without any surprise, the detonator exploded instantly, turning the surrounding trees and bushes into ashes.
At this time, four Sound Ninjas with different appearances walked out from all around, looking at the five little strong men with unfriendly eyes, their faces full of ferocity!
“I thought Konoha’s elite jonin were chasing us, but it turns out they are just a few small bugs!” The red-haired Tayuya sneered.
“Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. If you are late, you will be punished by Lord Orochimaru!”
“Use the curse seal! It will be faster to kill this way.”
The four of them didn’t waste any time and immediately activated the state of Curse 1. Suddenly, strange red lines appeared on their bodies and gradually spread out.
As a forbidden technique developed by Orochimaru, Curse Sealing can multiply the chakra, strength, and speed of ordinary ninjas. However, the side effects are also obvious, which will erode the ninja’s body.
But the four Sound Ninjas don’t care so much, so they are willing to become slaves of power!
The four of them, each holding their own killing weapons, rushed towards the five strongest men of Konoha!
Sakon and Ukon, who had two strange heads, rushed towards Akimichi Chouji. After several collisions, the two of them suddenly fought each other! Rows of trees were knocked down in an instant.
The red-haired Tayuya was not idle either. He immediately fixed his eyes on Shikamaru, the team leader. The two of them kept exchanging various ninjutsu and fought fiercely.
When Shikamaru and Choji were already fighting, Neji also aimed at the greasy fat man, one of the four, with a vigilant look on his face!
At this time, Jirobo’s eyes also turned to Neji. He couldn’t help licking his lips, pointed his little finger arrogantly, and said:
“Little bug with glasses, let me teach you how to behave!”
And finally, Kidomaru, who had six arms, set his eyes on Tenten, who was carrying a strange leather bag.
Chapter 40: If you are a woman, you must carry Hermes (old version)
Tiantian looked at Kidomaru who had six arms and suddenly felt nervous. His hands holding the Hermès handbag began to tremble!
In the 21st century, people who carry Hermès bags generally don’t have shaking hands, because they only have shaking hands…
Because of nervousness, Tiantian pressed the start button of the Hermès bag without hesitation.
Suddenly, a stick popped out of the briefcase. God knows how such a small thing could hold this weapon that was more than one meter long.
If she was not mistaken, this stick should be the sniper rifle that Teacher Lei Ren mentioned. She immediately followed Professor Lei Ren’s method and pulled out the sniper rifle and aimed it at Kidomaru.
Kidomaru didn’t know what this thing that looked like a black rod was, but this was a battlefield after all, so Kidomaru used his ninjutsu immediately.
“Secret Technique: Spider’s Nest Open!”
Suddenly, a white spider web came out of Kidomaru’s mouth and flew towards Tiantian with extremely strong stickiness!
Tiantian looked at the spider web flying towards him, and without thinking twice, he pulled the trigger of the 98k!
“Bang~~”
Suddenly, a fiery red bullet shot out from the barrel of the 98k and hit the white spider web.
The flaming bullet penetrated the spider web, broke the sound barrier, and shot towards Kidomaru! The penetrated spider web suddenly caught fire, and burned to ashes the moment it was about to hit the spider web!
Kidomaru was startled and turned around quickly to dodge, but the bullet was too fast and it still grazed his arm.
In an instant, one of Kidomaru’s arms was pierced and then began to burn!
This bullet can actually ignite?!
Kidomaru didn’t have time to think, he gritted his teeth, and quickly swung his hand to chop off the burning arm.
“ah!”
The burning arm was chopped off and fell to the ground. Soon, it was completely burned to ashes!
After the arm was broken, endless pain came along. Kidomaru looked at himself and saw that he only had 5 arms left out of the 6 he originally had.
“What…what is this?!”
Kidomaru had never even heard of such a weapon, let alone seen it before.
He had never seen it, and Tiantian had never seen it either. At this moment, she remembered what Lei Ren told her when he handed this thing to her.
“There are weapons in this bag, each with its own function, and their functions are much more powerful than ordinary hidden weapons. However, it is very difficult to control handheld hot weapons at the same time.”
difficulty?
No, there shouldn’t be any hidden weapon in my hands that I can’t control.
Tiantian was born into a merchant family and became a ninja out of his own will. He did not have the inheritance of Hyuga Uchiha, and unlike most Xiaoqiang, he did not have the inheritance of his ancestors.
However, Tiantian is indeed the most successful person in Class 3.
Neci, who was once known as a genius, died young. Because he did not know ninjutsu and genjutsu, Rock Lee’s future development was greatly restricted, and he ultimately failed to surpass Kaga.
In the end, only Tenten became the pillar of Konoha after obtaining the weapons of Kinkaku and Ginkaku.
The resurrected Third Hokage once said that her space ninjutsu and hidden weapons had reached the level of Menkyo Kaiden.
(Note: RB Menkyo Kaiden means that one can establish a school. The comics rarely describe Tenten, but Tenten is highly praised in the Book of the Sage, especially after he obtained the three weapons of the Six Paths Sage.)
Perhaps for Tiantian, what she has always lacked is this kind of weapon with great power that can decide the outcome in one fell swoop.
“Please select the weapon type mode: Thunder pistol, water pistol, wind double axes, fire sniper rifle, earth heavy artillery~~~~”
Suddenly, Tiantian understood the purpose of this box.
Except for ninjutsu masters like the third generation, few people can control the changes of the five chakra properties, but this leather bag can do it easily.
“Choose dual guns…”
Suddenly, the 98K began to fold automatically and returned to the bag.
The next moment, a pair of handles popped out of the leather bag.
Every day I pull the trigger, I immediately get a new surprise.
The flying water bullets and lightning bullets mixed together and turned into electric balls, blasting towards Kidomaru.
How could a Genin perform such a dense array of lightning ninjutsu? Kidomaru dodged in a panic amid the continuous explosions. After a few minutes, he was charred all over by the electric shock, and his hair stood on end.
Tenten blew on the hot muzzle of his gun, then said to Kidomaru, “Do you like the new hairstyle I gave you?”
“Damn woman, I’m going to kill you~~~~”
Kidomaru let out a roar and activated his second form.
Chapter 41: Sniper at the Middle Gate (Old Version)
The curse seal is the fairy chakra, and the so-called state two is an incomplete fairy mode.
Just before state two was activated, the voice of the central computer came through Tiantian’s headset. The computer, which was supported by a huge database, assessed the situation faster than Tiantian.
“Detected that the opponent is entering state 2, please take this opportunity to launch an attack.”
“The enemy is using the secret technique of sticky gold and is good at long-range combat. It is recommended to use the double-axe mode. Please ask if you want to enable it.”
The weapons developed by Lei Ren are extremely expensive and often come with extremely unprofessional names, but no matter their function and power, they are absolutely trustworthy.
So Tiantian accepted the opinion of the main computer without hesitation.
She grabbed the two rings on the purse that looked like decorations and pulled hard. The purse immediately split into two and turned into two axes connected by chains.
From the axe handle in the wind, green chakra spurted out, making a sharp whistle. He looked like a blind man who always liked to say that others were seeking their own death.
Tiantian picked up the two light axes and rushed towards Kidomaru.
As we all know, spiders look soft, but in fact they are dozens of times stronger than ordinary steel. The same is true for Kidomaru’s sticky gold. He spit out two dark yellow daggers and rushed towards the light blade.
Kidomaru, who was born in the world of Naruto, did not know that there is a conceptual weapon called the electromagnetic shock knife, which can cut into most of the hard substances in the world.
The wind blade seemed as still as a pool of water, but in fact, it was vibrating thousands of times per second. The shrill sound was also caused by this vibration.
The moment they came into contact, the two axes cut his gold-sticky dagger in half like cutting tofu.
Kidomaru was horrified.
Taking advantage of Kidomaru’s distraction, Tenten turned around and cut open Kidomaru’s stomach.
Just when Tenten was about to rush forward again and chop Kidomaru into pieces, Kidomaru launched his own ninjutsu.
“The art of spiritual communication: Big Spider~~~~”
After a burst of white smoke, a two-meter-tall spider appeared in front of Tiantian, blocking the fatal blow for Kidomaru. The summoned beast was split in half, and blood splattered all over Tiantian.
But behind the spider, Kidomaru’s figure had disappeared.
The next one, his voice came from all directions.
“So he is Hasegawa Leiren’s disciple, no wonder he has such strength!”
The shocking weapons are so special that even if they are newly developed weapons, their mechanical style from another world will make them recognizable at a glance.
Tiantian asked, “Do you know my teacher?”
“Of course I don’t know her, but after today, a new name will be added to my kill list. Um… forget about the name, I think I’ll just call her Hasegawa Raito the Schoolgirl. I’ll put her at the top of the list and show off to my colleagues. You should feel honored.”
In the dense shade of the trees, Kidomaru was using spider silk to sew up his stomach. The wound was 20 centimeters long, and if it was not treated, his internal organs might leak out.
The severe pain made him grit his teeth, and only after the emergency treatment was completed did Kidomaru fully activate the second state.
A golden spear appeared in Kidomaru’s hand. He mounted it on the longbow and aimed it at Tiantian in the open space.
“The thermal sensing system has detected the target. Warning! The enemy is preparing to launch a powerful long-range attack. It is recommended to use hidden mode.”
“Is there a hidden mode?”
Even a fool would know that the shocking hidden mode was probably to get money. But at this moment, Tiantian had no choice.
“Start hidden mode~~~”
Tiantian gave the order, and the bag in his hand quickly disassembled and reassembled, turning into a dark green sniper rifle. It was twice as long as the 98k, and the muzzle was triangular, like a spear with a handle.
“AWM mode activated, target direction, southwest 127 degrees, elevation 85 degrees.”
Tiantian pulled the trigger without hesitation, and immediately, five different types of chakra began to rotate on the muzzle of the gun. They gathered together, amplified each other, and finally turned into a pale light, gushing out.
“Secret Technique·Spider Bow·Sorrowful Rift~~~~~”
At the same time, Kidomaru also released his bowstring.
After a roar, the broken pieces of sticky gold flew in the sky, and a large blank area was blasted out of the green shade. In the center of the area, Kidomaru looked at the big hole in his stomach in disbelief, and then fell down powerlessly.
“Because of the activation of the hidden apocalypse, the power has been exhausted. Please go to the developer to recharge~~~”
Tired and exhausted, Tiantian sat down on the ground and said weakly: “I knew it, it’s worthy of being Lei Bapi~~~~~”
Chapter 42: Konoha’s Second Copy Ninja (Old Version)
Not far away at this time.
Jirobo and Neji were also fighting fiercely.
Jirobo slammed the ground with his hands, and relying on his powerful strength, he dug out a huge ball of earth from the ground and held it above his head!
“Earth escape, Tulingtuanzi!”
Jirobo shouted loudly, and with the blessing of the curse seal, he swung the Doryo Dango and smashed it towards Neji!
“System prompt: Attack ninjutsu detected, do you want to analyze it?”
Just as the Doryo Dango was whistling towards Neji, a female voice suddenly rang out from Neji’s squinting eyes!
Ningji did not hesitate and immediately chose to confirm.
“Analyzing, progress: 100%, analysis successful!”
[Ninjutsu]: Earth escape: Earth dumpling
[Level]: D
[Introduction]: Use earth attribute chakra to strengthen your strength and dig out a huge stone, then lift the huge rock dug out of the earth and smash it at the enemy.
[Advantages]: Great power and strong destructive power.
[Disadvantages]: Slow, time-consuming, and gives the opponent a chance to react.
[Response]: Take three steps to the left (0.5 seconds), one step forward (0.48 seconds), jump half a meter… use the trunk of the bush to gain jumping power… and finally dodge.
As he was speaking, from Neji’s perspective, the squinting eyes were taking effect, and columns of information and planned evasive routes were displayed on the LCD screen!
Not only that, even when Jirobo will attack, the speed, attack range, and attack position of the technique are clearly listed one by one!
This made Neji take a deep breath and look at the attribute panel with some surprise.
Is this the upgraded function – prediction?
After taking a look at the analyzed data, Neji’s excited mood suddenly cooled down. He was somewhat unconvinced about the credibility and accuracy of this evasion trajectory.
The main reason is that the evasive trajectory shown above is too thrilling and looks very evil!
More importantly, who knows what would happen if this thing suddenly stopped working?
However, the situation did not allow Neji to think too much, as a huge rock was already falling towards him.
“Teacher Lei Ren, please bless me. I hope there won’t be any problems with the upgraded functions!!”
Neji gritted his teeth and immediately followed the evasive trajectory shown by the squinting eyes.
Turn left…turn right…turn around again…and finally jump!
After a series of thrilling and coquettish movements, Ningji successfully avoided Jirobo’s Doryo Dango. It’s no exaggeration to say that he dodged it by just brushing against the huge rock!
Ningci was immediately shocked!
Just now when he was dodging according to the data provided by the squinting eyes, he was very nervous. As a ninja, how could he not know the difficulty of dodging a large-scale ninjutsu in such a narrow area.
But the amazing thing is, relying on the predictive function of his squinting eyes, he actually managed to dodge the fatal move of ninjutsu!
Ningji looked back again, carefully analyzing the terrain and attack range, and suddenly discovered that the squinting eyes provided the only perfect evasive solution!
Although other methods besides this one are also feasible, they will basically cause certain damage or impacts afterwards!
This will also greatly increase the tolerance for errors in the confrontation.
This made Ningci suddenly full of confidence in the amazing product, and it also illustrated one thing very well!
It was a correct decision for him to go to Krypton Gold!!
“How…how is it possible?”
Jirobo was even more surprised to see that Neci actually dodged his attack. He knew very well how difficult it would be to dodge his large-scale attack in such a narrow area like the forest!
Moreover, with the help of the cursed seal, his ninjutsu performance and speed have increased several times, and the distance between the two is so short.
Normally, it would be impossible for Neji to dodge…
But he just dodged it!!
This surprised Jirobo, and he put away some of his contempt. When he looked at Neji again, there was a hint of seriousness in his eyes.
“System prompt: Battle recording completed, copyable ninjutsu detected, the copyable ninjutsu is: Earth Style: Earth-Ryūdango (D-level), do you want to copy it?”
At this moment, the female voice of the system sounded again in Neji’s mind.
“Copy… Copy Ninjutsu?!”
Neji was shocked, because he knew that in the entire ninja world, the only thing that could copy ninjutsu was the Sharingan, one of the three major eye techniques.
And in Konoha, the only famous person is Kakashi.
And Kakashi also earned the title of “Copy Ninja” thanks to his Sharingan!
Neji did not hesitate, mainly because he really wanted to see if the function of this copy ninjutsu was so magical.
“System prompt: Received the command, copying in progress… Progress: 100%, copying completed!”
[Ninjutsu]: Earth Style: Earth Dumpling (Improved Version)
[Level]: D+
[Seal]: Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Chen-Yin-Wu
[Improvement]: At the moment of completing the seal, extract a strand of fire chakra at a ratio of 1:8 and mix it with earth chakra to create an upgraded version – Earth Style: Earth Lava.
Ningji began to make seals with his hands according to the data displayed on his squinting eyes.
As a genius of the Hyuga clan, he completed the hand seal extremely quickly, taking only about 1 second.
After Ningji completed the hand seal, an electric wave of information suddenly appeared in his squinting eyes and was transmitted to Ningji’s brain.
This electric wave of information contains all the essentials of launching the Earth Escape Technique – Tuling Tuanzi.
Suddenly, the process of Doryo Dango performing the technique appeared in Neji’s mind. It was skillful and delicate, as if this was the memory that Neji had practiced for many years!
In just a moment, you can master a ninjutsu!
Although it is D+ level, no one in history has ever been able to master a ninjutsu in an instant!
Never!
“Earth escape: Earth Ridge dumpling!”
Neji used his hands, which were filled with earth-attribute chakra, and slammed the ground hard. The ground suddenly cracked, and a huge lava stone was lifted up by Neji!
Unlike Jirobo’s, the Earth Style: Tsuchiya Dango that Neji used was much bigger, and was covered with lava, and was filled with high temperature!
Without saying a word, after completing the spell, Ningji rushed towards Jirobo!
Jirofang was shocked and stepped back quickly!
But as he knew, in a terrain like the forest, the most difficult thing to avoid was large-scale lethal ninjutsu!
“Earth Escape: Return of Earth and Land!”
Jirofang roared, formed seals with his hands, and slapped his hands on the ground. Suddenly, a large stone slab flipped out of the ground in front of him!
To be on the safe side, Jirofang launched several more earth and land returns! Suddenly, stone slabs protruded and blocked him in front of him, with a full 5 layers of defense.
Chapter 43: There is no Ninjutsu in my family (old version)
Just when Jirobo was about to summon a few more stone slabs, Neji’s lava dango had already blasted in front of him.
“Boom boom boom~~”
Suddenly, the first stone slab was smashed into pieces like foam, followed by the second… and finally the fourth. Tuling Tuanzi rushed towards Jirobo like a hot knife through butter!
Before Jirobo could react, he was hit by the lava dumpling. Under the scorching temperature and violent impact, Jirobo screamed!
Finally, the lava dumpling exploded, blowing Jirobo’s body into pieces and causing blood to flow out!
Neji looked at the ninjutsu that was copied and improved by Squinting Eyes and opened his mouth in disbelief!
Strong…so strong?
But when Neji thought about how this was a ridiculous invention, he felt relieved.
Sure enough, the amazing and magical inventions have always turned impossible things in the ninja world into possibilities!
Looking at the power of the Lava Doryo Dango, it is much stronger than the original ninjutsu launched by Jirobo!
At this moment, the one who was even more shocked was Jirobo!
“You…you have a Sharingan? You can actually copy my ninjutsu?!”
If he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn’t have known that the Doryo Dango could be used in this way. This strange phenomenon made Jirobo think of the world-famous bloodline limit… that is the ability of the Sharingan!
Sharingan!?
Hearing this, Neji also immediately realized it.
A copy of this power seemed to have already surpassed the Sharingan! It was even far superior.
Not to mention copying, just the ability to improve and strengthen this function would make the Sharingan pale in comparison to the Squint-eyed Eyes!
Thinking of this possibility, Ningci suddenly became uneasy! That means that the ability he now possesses has already surpassed the Sharingan, one of the three major eye techniques?
“If I continue like this, I won’t stand a chance of winning at all!”
Jirofang pondered in his mind.
He had been severely injured at this time, and after seeing Neji’s strange abilities, he understood his situation even more!
“Cursed Formation, Second State, On!”
Having said that, Jirobo gritted his teeth and without any hesitation, activated the second state of Orochimaru’s curse seal!
Only by fighting desperately can there be a glimmer of hope!
Jirobo understood in his heart that his skin and hair began to change. His skin and hair began to become hard, and his originally sparse orange hair had grown dense, and claws as sharp as knives grew on his hands!
From a distance, it looks like an orange toad, hideous and scary!
The injuries that Jirobo had suffered slowly healed during the transformation and eventually recovered.
“Is this the feeling of absolute power?!”
Jirobo clenched his fist and smiled evilly. If possible, he didn’t want to use the Curse Seal 2 state, because this state was too corrosive to the body.
But now, he has reached a desperate situation!
It can be said that either Neji dies or he dies!
“Die, little bug!”
Jirobo yelled viciously and rushed towards Neji!
There was a sudden crackling sound in the air, like a sonic boom, which created a gust of air!
If Curse Seal 1 can increase the power of the caster several times, then Curse Seal 2 will increase it dozens of times! !
At this time, Jirobo’s strength had increased dozens of times on his original basis!
Jirobo was like a savage beast. At an extremely fast speed, he wrapped himself in chakara and turned it into a collision wave!
Any object that collided with it, no matter if it was a boulder or a big tree, exploded almost without any accident!
Neji’s eyes narrowed as he looked at Jirobo who was coming at him aggressively, and he squinted his eyes.
“Copy Ninjutsu, Earth Style: Earth and Land Return!”
“Instructions received! Copying… 100%, copying completed!”
[Ninjutsu]: Earth escape and water return (improved version)
[Level]: C+
[Seal]: Chen-Yin-Wu-Si-Wei-Shen
[Improvement]: While transferring the earth attribute chakra, transfer the wind attribute and water attribute chakra as well. After the improvement, the water route will become unusually hard and can better perform frontal defense.
Neji quickly formed seals with his hands. After being instilled with the essentials of the squinting eyes ninjutsu, it could be said that everything went smoothly for him.
Chen-Yin-Wu—Si-Wei-Shen.
Ningji slammed his hands on the ground, and suddenly, the ground exploded and three huge stone slabs emerged!
Unlike Jirobo, Ningji’s improved version not only has a significant improvement in hardness, but also has thick and sharp stone spikes growing on the defensive surface of the stone slab!
In short, it is longer and thicker than the stone slabs in Jirobo, and most importantly, it has the effect of counterattacking!
“Humph, you think you can stop me in Curse Seal 2 like this? How naive!!”
After activating the cursed seal, Jirobo’s self-confidence suddenly skyrocketed and he regained his previous arrogance.
“Break it for me!”
Jirobo’s rolling body was like an iron pier. After being blessed with dozens of times the strength buff, he ruthlessly slammed into Neji’s stone slab!
“Boom~~”
Jirobo’s bulging body hit the barbed stone slab, but the stone slab did not shake at all. Instead, Jirobo screamed and was knocked away!
Not far away, Jirobo was stunned!
How is this possible?
He has already activated the Curse Seal 2 state, and his body’s hardness and strength can be said to be almost comparable to that of the tailed beast. But even with such strength, he can’t even break a few stones?
And every time, Hyuga Neji would copy his ninjutsu and then use it against him!
Thinking of this, Jirofang felt a little angry and embarrassed, and even a little aggrieved.
Jirobo: “Waaaaa, you don’t have any ninjutsu at home?”
Hyuga Neji: “…”
Chapter 44: Escape (Old Version)
“Have I ever wanted to fight you fairly?”
If you want to blame someone, blame the teacher Lei Ren for tempting me to use this thing…
Neji silently pushed all the responsibility onto Leiren, and immediately felt much better!
“Hmph, die!”
After Jirobo roared, he rushed towards Neji again, but this time, Jirobo seemed to have learned his lesson and did not rush towards him directly!
“System prompt: Attack behavior detected, do you want to analyze it?”
Ningji clicked OK, and immediately with his squinting eyes, he had already analyzed all of Jirobo’s movements and attacks!
Jirobo looked at Neci in a daze, and suddenly felt happy. He rushed towards Neci like a whirlwind!
“Shoulder protrusion!”
Just when Jirobo thought he was about to hit Neji, Neji cleverly dodged the extremely fast attack!
“What?”
Jirobo was shocked, but when he turned around, Ningci had already appeared beside him. He had no time to react and was knocked away by Ningci’s soft fist!
Jirobo’s fat body slammed into the ground, leaving a long mark!
“Ahem…”
Jirobo coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and looked at Neci with some horror. Every one of his attacks was mysteriously avoided?
“Don’t stop until you die. Come again!”
Jirobo roared and drew all the chakra in his body, turning it into a huge gust of wind, flying towards him at a speed that was barely noticeable to the naked eye!
Jirobo’s speed was so fast that he left a trail of afterimages in the air. If it were an ordinary ninja, he would definitely panic and be defeated by Jirobo!
But the person he was facing was Neci, or to be more precise, a Ningci who was cheating!
No matter how fast Renjirobo is, in Neji’s eyes, all objects seem to be slowed down, and Neji can accurately capture his every move!
“System prompt: The attack will arrive in 0.78 seconds. Please dodge quickly. The dodge plan is as follows…”
Just as Jirobo was about to hit Neji, Neji waved his hands and a burst of green chakra suddenly spread throughout his body.
“Soft Fist Technique – Eight Diagrams Sixty-four Palms!”
Ningji grabbed Jirobo’s hands with astonishing speed, and to Jirobo’s surprise, he immediately performed the Eight Trigrams Sixty-four Palms!
The Hyuga clan’s secret palm techniques have always been famous for their continuous and intensive attacks, leaving the opponent with no power to react or resist at all!
Almost in an instant, Neji’s attacks were all over Jirobo’s body, and each attack accurately hit every acupuncture point! With the power that can penetrate gold and stone!
This acupoint attack can not only cause damage to the enemy’s meridians, but also seal the enemy’s chakra!
All of Jirobo’s meridians were destroyed, and his chakra was sealed. He didn’t even have time to scream. He immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his heart was filled with death!
It’s not that he is too weak, but that Neji is too strong!
What confused and frightened him the most was that Neji seemed to be able to see through his attacks every time and then come up with a perfect countermeasure!
In fact, if Ningci wanted to, he could even slowly wear him down…
Ningji looked at Jirobo who was unable to move under his feet, took a deep breath, raised his hands, and looked somewhat happy.
I have to say that the new prediction function obtained after the amazing upgrade is really powerful!
So powerful… In his eyes, all speed will be captured, even for a moment!
This also allowed him to successfully kill Jirobo who had activated the Curse Seal 2 state!
At this time, the battles among other Xiao Qianges around Ningji had also reached a fever pitch!
Just when everyone was fighting, a man with white hair and two red dots between his eyebrows suddenly appeared next to the barrel where Uchiha Sasuke was sleeping!
This person is none other than the leader of the Five Sound Ninjas under Orochimaru, and also the strongest man – Kaguya Kimimaro!
Kimimaro took a look at the chaotic fight between the five little warriors and the four Sound Ninjas. He had no interest at all. He just picked up the big barrel at his feet and was about to escape!
At this time, Shikamaru, who was fighting with Tayuya, suddenly noticed it and shouted to Naruto who was not far away:
“Naruto, they’re going to take Sasuke away, go stop him!”
Tayuya seized the opportunity and attacked Shikamaru without showing any mercy, sneering:
“You can’t even protect yourself, and you still have the energy to care about other things!”
At this time, Naruto, who was not far away, also turned around and saw Kimimaro who was about to take Sasuke away not far away, and immediately chased after him!
Chapter 45: Corpse Veins (Old Version)
Kimimaro was extremely fast. Although he was carrying a large barrel, his speed was not affected at all and he kept passing between the tree trunks.
At this time he looked back at Naruto who was following closely behind him and frowned slightly.
Naruto shouted: “Don’t run, hand over Sasuke to me!”
As he spoke, Naruto threw several shurikens in an attempt to disrupt Kimimaro’s speed.
But Kimimaro dodged it easily, then turned around and stopped, put the bucket in his hand on the ground, and looked at Naruto.
“It seems that I can’t leave easily without getting rid of you!”
Naruto also stopped and kept a certain distance from Kimimaro, with a look of vigilance on his face.
Naruto’s eyes became slightly solemn. He could feel that the person in front of him was extremely powerful!
It’s a tough opponent!
“Shadow Clone Technique!”
Naruto formed seals with his hands, and suddenly clones that looked exactly like him appeared around him!
Looking at Naruto’s dozens of clones, Kimimaro did not move, but just took off his clothes. After a while, his shoulder actually bulged slightly, and finally a white bone emerged!
What was strange was that Kimimaro seemed not to feel any pain at all. He reached out and pulled the bone out of his body.
And the wound after the bone was pulled out actually began to heal slowly after the bone was completely pulled out!
Seeing such a strange scene, Naruto’s eyes became more serious and he swallowed.
“Come on, let me see how strong you are!”
Naruto didn’t hesitate at all, and all his shadow clones rushed towards Kimimaro!
Kimimaro’s gaze remained unchanged, and he rushed forward with the bone sword in his hand in an instant, killed a clone, and turned into a ball of chakra mist.
Afterwards, Kimimaro continued to destroy Naruto’s clones one by one at an even more bizarre speed, not giving Naruto any chance to get close.
“So strong…”
Naruto looked at his clones being destroyed one by one and took a deep breath.
Just when Naruto was a little stunned, Kimimaro recognized his true identity at a glance, rushed up and knocked Naruto away with one blow!
“cough!”
Naruto fell to the ground, coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth.
After the real body was attacked, all of Naruto’s remaining clones were instantly shattered, turning into chakara mist and finally disappearing completely.
“You are no match for me!”
Kimimaro stopped attacking and looked at Naruto with cold eyes.
Naruto’s chest had been slightly sunken under Kimimaro’s attack, and a sharp pain spread throughout his body. In addition, the previous battle with the four Sound Ninjas had already consumed more than half of his chakra and physical strength.
This made him panic suddenly and he subconsciously stepped back, but Kimimaro walked towards Naruto like the god of death, wanting to kill him.
“stop!”
Suddenly, a loud roar sounded!
What followed was a green light bullet, carrying a scorching energy wave, shooting rapidly towards Kimimaro’s position!
Kimimaro’s pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously dodged back dozens of meters, avoiding the attack of this wave of light bullets!
Looking at the big hole blasted on the ground, Kimimaro’s eyes showed a strange look and he looked towards the source of the attack.
A green-clothed ninja with mechanical arms and legs descended from the sky, his eyes fixed on Kimimaro, and the smoke from the light bullets fired from his hands had not yet dissipated.
“Naruto, are you okay?”
Lee asked as he looked at Naruto on the ground.
“I’m fine, you have to be careful, this person’s abilities are very strange!”
Naruto covered his wound, and when he saw that the person coming was Rock Lee, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly reminded him.
“It’s okay, I’m going to beat him up!”
Xiao Li has just asked Lei Ren to repair his mecha, and it has been upgraded to level 2. Not only has its functionality been optimized to perfection, but all aspects of the mecha’s attributes have also been greatly improved!
Before the upgrade, Rock Lee was able to fight against the One-Tailed Shukaku head-on. Now after the upgrade, Rock Lee is even more confident in his own strength.
“System prompt: Enemy information has been successfully analyzed… Do you want to check it?”
An attribute panel emerged in Xiao Li’s mind, containing the enemy data after being scanned by the mecha system.
[Name]: Kaguya-kunmaro
[Gender]: Male
[Bloodline Limit]: Corpse Vein
[Ability Analysis]: The blood limit inherited by the Kaguya clan, this is an ability to freely manipulate the bones of the whole body to defend or attack. As long as it is related to [bone], such as osteoblasts, osteoclasts, calcium concentration, etc., it can be manipulated without limit, and bones can be generated, decomposed or kept hardened.
[Advantages]: Kimimaro’s bones are the hardest substance in the world. They can be used as the strongest spear when attacking and the hardest shield when defending.
[Disadvantages]: Excessive use can lead to death.
“Corpse bone vein? What kind of bloodline limit is that?”
Xiao Li looked at the analysis on the attribute panel and was suddenly surprised.
Is it known as the hardest substance in the entire ninja world?
Chapter 46: Drifting Rasengan (Old Version)
This is a bit of an exaggeration!
Xiao Li looked at the bone sword in Kimimaro’s hand and looked at it in confusion.
Is that the thing?
“Heh, it’s just one more dead person?” Kimimaro looked at Xiao Li who suddenly appeared, still expressionless.
“Then you two should die together!”
“Corpse Bone Vein: Ten Fingers Pierce Bullets!”
Kimimaro said as he slowly raised his hands and aimed at Rock Lee and Naruto who were not far away.
In an instant, Kimimaro’s ten finger joints fell off his palms, piercing through the air like bullets and shooting towards them.
Xiao Li focused his eyes, without any panic, and pressed a button on his arm!
“Alloy Light Shield!”
Suddenly, a honeycomb briquetted light shield appeared in front of Rock Lee and Naruto. Kimimaro’s ten fingers pierced through it without leaving a trace.
Kimimaro was a little bit unbelieving, and the joints of his fingers grew back again, and he shot at Xiao Li and others again!
“Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh~~”
Each bone joint was like mud. Once it touched Xiao Li’s alloy light shield, it immediately turned into a pile of powder and had no effect at all.
Kimimaro saw that his technique had no effect on Lee, so he used the next technique.
“Corpse Vein: Dance of the Tangsong!”
The next moment, big lumps suddenly appeared on Kimimaro’s body, and white bone spurs suddenly protruded all over his body.
“System, detect this ninjutsu!”
At this time, Xiao Li was shocked when he saw such a strange technique. Is he still a normal human being? Bones grow as they please.
“System prompt: Detecting… Progress: 100%, detection successful!”
After the system test was completed, Xiao Li also saw the expected attribute panel.
[Name]: Corpse Veins: Dance of the Tang Song
[Level]: Unknown
[Source]: Corpse Bloodline (Kekei Genkai)
[Introduction] He uses the bloodline limit to grow dozens of bones in his body. In close combat, he can strike his opponent while having high defense to withstand the impact. His defense is extremely strong.
Xiao Li was looking at the attribute panel while paying attention to Kimimaro’s movements. At this time, Kimimaro had turned into a “pervert” with bone spurs all over his body!
Just when Xiao Li was stunned, Kimimaro snorted coldly and disappeared from the spot in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already behind Xiao Li, and stabbed towards Xiao Li with the bone sword in his hand!
Xiao Li reacted instantly, turned around quickly, and his strong mechanical arm immediately grabbed Kimimaro’s bone sword.
Just as Kimimaro was surprised, Xiao Li’s palm cannon had condensed into a ball of light and shot towards his chest at lightning speed.
“boom!”
Kimimaro was immediately blasted out by Xiao Li’s palm cannon and fell heavily against a big tree. A shallow hole was burned on his chest and bursts of white smoke came out!
But in the next second, the wound that had been burned began to heal until it was completely intact!
Xiao Li looked at Kimimaro who had recovered in disbelief, frowning slightly.
“Looks like I have to get serious now. It’s a good opportunity to see what changes will happen after the upgrade! System, give me a Rasengan set meal!”
“System prompt: Please select the ninjutsu you want to activate. Currently, there are up to 43 types of ninjutsu that can be used. The types of Rasengan are as follows…”
1. Rasengan
2. Big Ball Rasengan
3. Tai Chi Rasengan
4. Super Big Ball Rasengan
“Hint: Please choose the type of (Rasengan)?”
“Let’s have a Rasengan first!”
“Tip: The Rasengan is ready. Please put your hands together and the spell will begin to be cast automatically, automatically generating and transmitting chakra!”
Hearing this, Xiao Li quickly clasped his hands together, and saw a strand of chakra began to rotate in his palms. Gradually, the amount of chakra began to increase and turned into a fist-sized Rasengan.
But the chakra has not stopped yet, it is still constantly condensing, and finally condenses into a Rasengan the size of a football!
“Hint: The spell is complete. Please complete the release according to your IQ, or the system will lock the release for you?”
“Lock release!”
After Xiao Li finished speaking, he suddenly felt something was wrong. If he chose to lock and release, wouldn’t that really be what the system said about having no IQ?
Who cares? It’s so good to lock it. I love plug-ins the most!
“Start locking the target… Locking successfully!”
At this time, Xiao Li’s mechanical hand dragged up a huge Rasengan and threw it towards Kimimaro!
Kimimaro felt a sudden palpitation when he saw the terrifying Rasengan whistling towards him. He knew that even though his defense and self-healing abilities were amazing now, if he was hit by this Rasengan, it would still cause some damage!
After all, the principle of the Rasengan ninjutsu is: rotation, strangulation, and destruction!
Once it hits the enemy, it will mercilessly and madly crush the target’s flesh and blood, and finally explode!
Kimimaro was not weak either. Just when the Rasengan was about to hit him, he instantly escaped from the spot!
But just when he thought everything was fine, the Rasengan suddenly drifted and whizzed towards him again!
“Turn…turn?”
Kimimaro’s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the Rasengan that continued to fly towards him in great surprise, with a head full of question marks.
That’s right, this is a Rasengan that can drift!
Chapter 47: Fighting Kimimaro (Old Version)
“Li, you also know the Rasengan? When did you learn it? How come I don’t know about it?!!”
Apart from Kimimaro, the most shocked person at this moment is probably Naruto!
Rasengan can be said to be the only offensive ninjutsu he has so far, and as a physical ninjutsu, Rock Lee can actually use Rasengan? !
And unlike mine, their Rasengan can turn! !
This surprised Ming immediately. Looking at other people’s Rasengan that could turn, he suddenly felt a little envious!
“I’ll explain it to you later~”
Xiao Li scratched his head a little embarrassedly, but now that the battle was imminent, he dared not be careless at all.
At this moment, Kimimaro was extremely speechless, because this Rasengan was actually chasing him closely, and no matter how you dodge it, it will rush towards you again!
At this time, Kimimaro’s eyes began to become serious.
“Tip: The current speed of the Rasengan is 2 meters per second, which is 1% of the full speed. The pursuit speed of the Rasengan can be adjusted. Do you want to adjust it?”
Hearing this, Xiao Li’s big eyes suddenly flashed and he almost laughed out loud. When he looked at Kimimaro again, there was a hint of pity in his eyes.
“Adjust the Rasengan speed to 100%!”
“Tip: Received the order and will be executed soon!”
“Tip: The speed of the Rasengan has been increased to 100%, and the current speed is 200 meters per second! Please keep your body within the three-kilometer range of the Rasengan, otherwise the tracking lock will fail!”
After listening to the system prompt, Xiao Li looked in the direction of the Rasengan expectantly, only to see that the Rasengan, which was originally moving at normal speed, suddenly rotated and rushed towards Kimimaro at the maximum speed of 200 meters per second!
Kimimaro, who was originally thinking about how to avoid the Rasengan, suddenly felt his scalp tingling when he saw the Rasengan suddenly shooting towards him at 200 meters per second!
“What’s going on?”
Before he could react, a stream of Rasengan flashed by and hit Kimimaro in the air in an instant!
Under the high-speed impact force and the explosive force of the Rasengan, Kimimaro’s body was pierced through. The powerful impact force pressed him to the ground and dragged him hundreds of meters away!
Under Kimimaro’s charge, a mud ditch was created in the forest, and the surrounding trees were blown apart!
To describe it in one sentence, he was pinned to the ground and beaten!
Kimimaro’s clothes were all torn into strips, his hair was a mess, and scars were all over his body. The most terrifying thing was the big hole on his chest that was blasted by the Rasengan!
At this time, Kimimaro was hit by the Rasengan and had no temper at all. He became extremely embarrassed in an instant, and dozens of white bones on his body were broken.
“What kind of ninjutsu is this?”
Kimimaro was instantly stunned by the Rasengan, coughing up several mouthfuls of blood, and felt a sense of fear in his heart.
It can turn… and accelerate?!
Can we still have fun?
This is an unorthodox Rasengan…
Not only Kimimaro, Rock Lee and Naruto were even more shocked. The difference was that Naruto was stunned and shocked, while Rock Lee was truly shocked by the awesomeness!
You know, Kimimaro has activated the Corpse Vein: Karamatsu Dance, which allows him to strike his opponent at close range while having high defense to withstand the impact. It can be said that his defense is extremely strong!
But now he was hit by the accelerated Rasengan and had no power to resist!
This…is this the change after the upgrade?
If Xiao Li were asked to say something at this moment to express his feelings.
That is… this December installment payment is worth it!
If anyone ever says that my shocking teacher cheated me again, I’ll be the first one to get angry with him!
Just when Rock Lee and Naruto were still in shock, Kimimaro finally got angry, his eyes revealed a murderous intent, and he slowly stood up while enduring the pain. At this time, his bloodline limit was also used to the fullest extent!
The big hole in the chest actually began to grow again slowly under the influence of bone cells!
But the difference is that what grows again is not flesh and blood, but hard bones!
Kimimaro forcibly uses his bloodline limit to control his bones and use them to mend his wounds!
“Damn, he’s not dead yet…” Xiao Li looked at Kimimaro and said in surprise.
There was no expression on Kimimaro’s face. Compared to before, his eyes were now full of murderous intent, as if he wanted to cut Xiao Li into pieces!
Of course, if he knew that the Rasengan just now was actually fired by that mechanical arm, he would probably want to rush up, remove that arm and then stomp on it dozens of times!
But he didn’t know.
“You…will die miserably. I’m going to be serious!”
Kimimaro said seriously.
“Corpse Vein: Dance of the Early Ferns!!”
Kimimaro moved his hands with his mind, formed seals at an extremely fast speed, and slapped the ground with both hands!
Suddenly, the originally intact ground was broken by huge white bone spikes, which moved towards Rock Lee and Naruto at an extremely fast speed, like a huge wave of white bones!
Within a radius of several miles centered on Kimimaro, every tree was suddenly replaced by huge protruding white bones. For a moment, the entire forest turned into a forest of bones!
Chapter 48: Fighting against Kimimaro (Part 2) (Old Version)
Xiao Li felt his scalp tingling as he looked at the whistling waves of white bones. The supersonic thrusters behind him started up immediately, and without saying a word, he picked up Naruto and flew into the air.
Huge and sharp white bone spurs grew all over the forest, reaching up into the sky and reaching a height of dozens of meters.
Every bone is like a sharp blade. Any object that passes through it will be cut in half, flashing with cold light!
Xiao Li and Naruto rose into the sky in one breath, and when they saw the dense and sharp white bones under their feet, they took a breath of cold air!
“I don’t know if I can survive if I fall down…”
“How about…you try it?”
“roll!”
Xiao Li looked around and found that Kimimaro’s body had disappeared long ago. He didn’t know where he had hidden.
Looking at this dense forest of bones, the two felt as if Kimimaro’s figure was everywhere!
Just as the two were hesitating, they felt a chill behind them, and saw several sharp bone spurs flying towards them!
Xiao Li reacted instantly and fired out a few palm cannons, which immediately offset the bone spur, and it was instantly burned to ashes!
Kimimaro’s figure appeared under the bone forest. He glanced coldly at Rock Lee and Naruto, then went into the bone forest and disappeared again!
“He can get into the bone forest and hide his tracks!”
Rock Lee and Naruto suddenly looked serious and kept looking around, fearing that Kimimaro would suddenly appear and attack them again!
One or two attacks are fine, but if there are tens of thousands of them, who can handle it?
Even if Xiao Li had the mechanical armor invented by Lei Ren, he probably wouldn’t be able to withstand the continuous attacks.
“System prompt: Found a target that can be scanned and tracked. Do you want to use ninjutsu?”
“???”
Xiao Li was a little confused, but then he was overjoyed! He showed a simple and honest smile that only belonged to Xiao Li.
“System, activate A-level ninjutsu, Super Big Ball Rasengan!”
“System prompt: Received the command, started preparing ninjutsu… Progress: 100%, ready! Please prepare to launch.”
“System prompt: The Super Large Ball Rasengan is ready. Please put your hands together and the spell will start to be cast automatically, automatically generating and transmitting Senjutsu Chakra!”
With the previous experience, Xiao Li gradually became familiar with the newly upgraded systems and equipment. At least he won’t act like an idiot as easily as he did in the beginning!
Xiao Li began to put his hands together. At this time, wisps of fairy chakra suddenly overflowed and condensed into a rotating ball, which gradually began to grow bigger!
Finally, Xiao Li dragged a huge Rasengan with one hand with difficulty, and the violent Senjutsu Chakra was spinning rapidly, as if to tear everything apart!
Xiao Li looked at the huge Super Big Ball Rasengan in his hand and took a deep breath. He thought to himself, this is too big! It is many times bigger than the previous Rasengan!
Compared to Rock Lee, Naruto was so shocked that he was speechless. If his Rasengan was his son, then the Rasengan in front of him was his ancestor!
“System prompt: The spell is completed. Please complete the release according to your IQ, or the system will lock the release for you?”
“That’s nonsense, lock and release!”
“System: Scanning the enemy’s position…”
Suddenly, the super-intelligent LCD screen in Xiao Li’s eyes began to scan the vast bone forest, constantly looking through the bone spurs one by one, and finally found Kimimaro’s figure at the largest bone spur.
“System prompt: Enemy coordinates are detected, target name: Kaguya-kunmaro, headlock is about to be released!”
The next moment, Xiao Li held the huge Rasengan in his hand and threw it casually in the opposite direction.
This scene happened to be seen by Kimimaro who was hiding not far away. He immediately sneered and snorted with an amusement expression on his face.
“Humph, your IQ is really not good enough. Now I can get into the bone spurs at will. Let’s see how you can find me!”
Just as he was feeling complacent, the Super Large Rasengan not far away also turned a corner and came towards him.
Kimimaro looked surprised and looked at the Rasengan coming towards him with some confusion, then he said calmly in his heart.
“Oh, what a coincidence, but you can’t find me or see me…”
He was undoubtedly full of confidence in his bloodline limit ninjutsu – Early Warbler Dance! Since he learned this ninjutsu, he has used it no more than three times!
And every time it is used, someone will die!
In Kimimaro’s opinion, both Rock Lee and Naruto were lucky to be able to force him to use this skill!
Just as Kimimaro was thinking, the Super Large Rasengan slowly approached his area, and at this time Kimimaro also came back to his senses.
“This… how could it be such a coincidence? Did you just arrive in my area…”
At this moment, when Kimimaro looked at the Rasengan again, he felt a little scared, not to mention this huge Rasengan.
“No, it must be a coincidence…”
Kimimaro once again firmly believed that no one would be able to find his trace in the Early Warabi Dance.
He dared to say that in this bone forest…he was the master!!
Chapter 49: Fighting against Kimimaro (Part 3) (Old Version)
But the next scene left him dumbfounded.
The Rasengan seemed to be able to lock onto him, and suddenly appeared in front of them.
“System, activate the Ninjutsu acceleration function!”
Not far away, Xiao Li immediately issued an order.
“System prompt: Received the command, the current speed of the Rasengan is 2 meters per second, which is 1% of the total speed. Do you want to start accelerating the Rasengan?”
“yes.”
“System prompt: Please select the prompt range?”
“100%”
“System prompt: Acceleration completed, the current speed of the Rasengan is 200 meters per second, and the automatic lock is turned on!”
Suddenly, the huge Rasengan moved, and like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, it rushed towards Kimimaro with a roar!
“Fuck… what a coincidence!”
Kimimaro looked at the huge Rasengan that was roaring towards him in horror. His scalp suddenly felt numb and he screamed. He used his bloodline limit to constantly shuttle through the huge bones and escaped quickly!
But this method was obviously useless. At this time, the Super Big Ball Rasengan seemed to have identified him! It turned wherever Kimimaro turned, and it would go wherever Kimimaro turned!
With the help of his bloodline limit, his maximum speed can be said to be comparable to the giant Rasengan behind him!
But he did not dare to pause for even a moment, because if he slowed down a little, he would definitely be hit by the huge Rasengan chasing him from behind!
Thinking of this, Kimimaro couldn’t help but tremble.
If he were given another chance, he would definitely stay in his lair and not come out to carry out missions…
Before he could get out of the shadow of the small Rasengan, a big one came, and it was an extremely big one.
“*￥*……*!@!**”
At this moment, Kimimaro felt like cursing. What kind of evil magic was this? It even had an automatic tracking function! !
When Xiao Li saw Kimimaro, whose speed was comparable to that of the Big Ball Rasengan and who was still fleeing, he suddenly felt unsatisfied.
“System, can you increase the speed of the Super Rasengan to 200%?”
“System prompt: Increasing to 200% requires consuming twice as much energy!”
“Stop talking nonsense and give me a promotion!!”
Xiao Li did not hesitate at all, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, and immediately issued an order to increase the speed of the super-large jade Rasengan to 200%!
“System prompt: Received the command, starting… Process: 100%, upgrade completed, the speed of the Super Big Ball Rasengan increased to 200%, the current speed is 400 meters per second.”
“System prompt: Chakra reactor successfully consumed -50% of energy, remaining energy 48%.”
When Naruto saw such a huge Rasengan, he didn’t know how to describe his feelings. If he had to compare it with Rock Lee, then Naruto’s Rasengan was really the grandson of Rock Lee’s Rasengan…
“Li, how did you make this big Rasengan… Can you teach me?” Naruto seemed to have a mysterious obsession with the balls, and his face was full of envy.
“This…I really can’t teach you.”
The corner of Xiao Li’s mouth twitched, and he immediately thought of Lei Ren’s cunning expression after seeing the money, and sighed helplessly.
Thinking that I am still burdened with installment loans, I feel even more helpless.
At this moment, the huge Rasengan was spinning rapidly, and its speed increased dozens of times in an instant, crushing countless huge white bones while whistling!
This bloodline limit, which is said to be the hardest in the world, was instantly shattered into piles of tiny powder by the destruction of this giant Rasengan.
This made Kimimaro even more terrified. His bloodline limit could indeed be called the hardest and sharpest in the world, but now under the fairy chakra Rasengan, it seemed to have turned into foam.
Vulnerable!
“Can it be accelerated?”
When Kimimaro saw the giant Rasengan whose speed had doubled, his face turned pale and he was instantly filled with despair!
His speed at this moment can be said to have reached his limit, and this is under the premise of being blessed with the bloodline limit bone forest.
Kimimaro realized that this was not only an improper Rasengan, but also a shameless Rasengan…
After a loud bang, Kimimaro was hit by the Super Large Rasengan as expected!
Under the huge impact force and powerful destructive power of 400 meters per second, Kimimaro’s body was ruthlessly torn apart.
In an instant, the world seemed to be covered by white light!
Under the bombardment of such a huge Rasengan, the forests within a radius of several miles and the densely packed giant bones were instantly destroyed.
A burst of smoke dissipated, revealing a ruined figure.
At this time, all the skin on Kimimaro’s body had been scraped off, leaving only a skeleton and a head with intact skin.
At the last moment, Kimimaro suddenly controlled his own bones to grow wildly, tightly wrapping the heart and brain. Under the protection of the bloodline limit white bones, he barely survived.
Rock Lee and Naruto landed in front of Kimimaro and looked at him as he was dying.
Xiao Li: “Didn’t you say you were starting to get serious…”
Kimimaro: “…”
Naruto: “…”
Chapter 50: Battle (Old Version)
If possible, Kimimaro really wanted to curse loudly!
If you have the guts, why don’t you use your ninjutsu? How about we fight hand to hand?
Seeing a ninja as powerful as Kimimaro bowing down under Lee’s tights, Naruto has already admired Lee so much!
Xiao Li, on the other hand, was secretly pleased with himself, and at the same time, was silently deeply in love with Lei Ren.
“Teacher Leiren is so awesome! When I go back this time, I’m going to work 10 jobs… I want to top up! I want to become stronger!”
When Xiao Li saw the changes after the upgrade, he secretly made a decision in his heart.
As he spoke, Xiao Li seemed to remember something and pulled out the mobile phone that Lei Ren gave him from his pocket.
“System prompt: Congratulations, you have successfully recharged 1.00 taels and it has been successfully transferred to your account! Thank you for your patronage, and I will definitely come again next time!”
After recharging one dollar, Xiao Li finally managed to calm down his excited mood!
Naruto saw Xiao Li fiddling with a metal cube and suddenly became curious. Just as he was about to ask, he saw a large barrel covered with sealing techniques explode not far away, and a figure emerged from it!
Sa…Sasuke?
When Naruto and Rock Lee saw Uchiha Sasuke emerging from it, they were stunned.
Not only them, even Sasuke was stunned.
It was really a bare patch of land when he first came out, which made him a little confused. Where were the Four Sound Ninjas? Weren’t they supposed to protect him?
When he looked again, Sasuke suddenly saw Kimimaro and Naruto Lee lying motionless not far away, and was immediately shocked!
Kimimaro knew that as a general under Orochimaru and the leader of the Sound Five, he was the most powerful among them.
But what did he see now?
Kimimaro was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and his whole body was extremely broken, with only his heart still beating.
Who is so fierce?
Sasuke moved his gaze to Lee and Naruto in confusion.
Naruto can basically be ruled out, so the only one who can do this is probably Rock Lee!
In Orochimaru’s plan to destroy Konoha, Rock Lee is already capable of fighting the tailed beasts head-on, so it must be Rock Lee without a doubt!
When Sasuke thought of this, he immediately thought of the shocking person who led Lee’s class, and the doubt in his heart turned into a hint of suspicion.
That person’s method of attack… is very similar to that of the other real murderer who massacred the Uchiha!
Sasuke exhaled, ignored Rock Lee and Naruto, turned around and was about to leave!
He will never return to Konoha, so he doesn’t want to have any more involvement with Naruto and the others, or rather… he doesn’t want to have too much involvement with Konoha!
His only goal now is revenge!
For revenge of the Uchiha clan!
“Sasuke, where are you going? Come back to Konoha with us!”
When Naruto saw Uchiha Sasuke ignoring them, he immediately rushed forward and tried to grab Sasuke.
But just when Naruto touched Sasuke, Sasuke flicked his hand and threw Naruto out!
“From today on, I am no longer a Konoha ninja. Don’t come looking for me!”
Sasuke glanced coldly at Lee and Naruto, and turned to leave! But Lee fixed his eyes, and fired his palm cannon at Sasuke.
Sasuke dodged the attack easily, and Lee’s palm blasted a rock in the distance.
“Sasuke, I don’t know why you have to leave Konoha and come back with us!”
A serious look flashed under Xiao Li’s thick eyebrows.
Sasuke didn’t say anything, pulled out the shuriken behind him, and looked at Naruto and Rock Lee coldly.
“Bang!”
Sasuke was severely beaten by Rock Lee and Naruto and fell to the ground!
“Ahem, you…you are using your numbers to bully the minority!”
Sasuke coughed up a mouthful of blood and spoke viciously to Rock Lee and Naruto.
Thinking back to the battle just now, Sasuke suddenly shuddered. Not to mention Naruto, he could barely fight him evenly! But Xiao Li was a little scary…
Just one Xiao Li and Naruto, even if he has three magatama Sharingans, he still can’t beat them!
Especially the mechanical armor and various strange and weird ninjutsu on Rock Lee made him unable to defend himself. Fortunately, Rock Lee did not kill him, otherwise Sasuke would have been dead by now!
At this time, Kimimaro, who was still conscious, looked at Sasuke speechlessly. Is this guy the container that Lord Orochimaru has always wanted?
For a moment, Kimimaro complained about him in his heart.
Dude, where did your pretense go?
I’m afraid you haven’t seen me as a negative example… I could run away, but I insisted on fighting!
Don’t you deserve it?
If he could say one word at this moment, Kimimaro would only want to say to Sasuke:
Brother, 2 hours ago, I was as crazy as you!
It’s not that Naruto is too strong, nor is it that Rock Lee is too strong, but Rock Lee’s mechanical arms and legs… are just ridiculously strong!
Sasuke was indeed a little dazed by the beating. When he saw Rock Lee’s powerful mechanical arms and legs, a person’s face suddenly appeared in his mind!
Shocking!
Chapter 51: Orochimaru (Old Version)
Xiao Li was originally a person without chakara, who could not practice ninjutsu and genjutsu. Although he still had taijutsu and one way left, there is a good saying.
If hard work is useful, what is the point of having genius?
Of course, Xiao Li can compete with those so-called geniuses with his own efforts.
But at this time, Rock Lee has already surpassed the geniuses of his age and can even fight the tailed beasts head-on!
And at such a young age, he can possess such powerful strength, which is ultimately due to Lei Ren!
A series of bizarre inventions have made Rock Lee a man who can now stand shoulder to shoulder with the tailed beasts.
At this moment, a white snake crawled out of the mud, sticking out its tongue and looking at everyone present.
“This…what is this?”
At this moment, the defeated Kimimaro suddenly lost his composure and trembled as he tried to turn around to look, because this breath was too familiar to him!
That was the person he respected and admired the most in his life, and the person who raised him!
“Lord Orochimaru, is that you…”
Kimimaro used up the last of his strength and shouted hoarsely.
Hearing this, Xiao Li and Naruto were immediately shocked and looked at the white snake in front of them with vigilance! Orochimaru really had no good feelings towards the ninjas of Konoha!
The death of the Third Hokage and the chaos in Konoha.
It can be said that most of them were caused by Orochimaru.
Sure enough, the white snake in front of him twisted its waist and suddenly turned into a person covered in bandages.
This person is the new body that Orochimaru transplanted his thoughts into using the forbidden technique “Reincarnation without Corpse”, or it can be said to be a new container!
This happened during the battle of Konoha’s collapse. Orochimaru could not bear the pain brought by the Shikigami Falcon on his hands, and Sasuke failed to arrive in time, so he gave up the woman’s body that perfectly matched his soul and chose Genyumaru from the experimental subjects as a temporary container.
Through the continuous repetition of this technique, Orochimaru can be said to have basically achieved a certain degree of immortality.
But no forbidden technique is invincible. Within a few years after using the Reincarnation Technique, Orochimaru cannot be reincarnated into another body.
At least 3 years!
“Hiss~”
Orochimaru stuck out his tongue strangely and looked at Rock Lee and Naruto. Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Rock Lee and Naruto’s backs.
“Two little bugs, if time wasn’t running out, I would have tortured you to death!”
After Orochimaru finished speaking, he ignored Rock Lee and Naruto, because these two people posed no threat to him at all, and turned to look at Sasuke and Kimimaro.
“Let’s go!”
As he said this, he was about to take the defeated Kimimaro and Uchiha Sasuke away.
But at this moment, Rock Lee suddenly fired a Rasengan, interrupting Orochimaru and others.
“You can go… but leave Sasuke behind!” Xiao Li said gritting his teeth.
Orochimaru paused, turned around, and when he looked at Rock Lee again, murderous intent was revealed in his eyes, and he formed seals with his hands.
“Spiritual Communication Technique: Ten Thousand Snakes Formation!”
Suddenly, a summoning array appeared around Orochimaru. Suddenly, bursts of thick smoke appeared, and tens of thousands of snakes appeared all around.
Afterwards, these snakes immediately wrapped around Orochimaru’s body, forming a tornado that swept towards Rock Lee and the others!
Xiao Li and Naruto suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis! !
As one of the three ninjas of Konoha, Orochimaru’s strength is unquestionable! Even the third generation was defeated by him, which shows how terrifying Orochimaru’s strength is!
The strong wind from the Ten Thousand Snakes Formation caused Xiao Li and the others to feel some pain on their faces.
“System, help me analyze this ninjutsu!”
“System prompt: Received the command, analyzing… Progress: 100%, analysis completed!”
[Name]: Ten Thousand Snakes Formation
[Level]: A
[Introduction]: Summon a large number of snakes to wrap around you, forming a tornado to continuously attack the enemy. Finally, detonate the snakes to knock the enemy away.
[Friendly reminder]: This thing explodes quite violently. (Shocking)
When Xiao Li saw the explosion, his heart skipped a beat. He was obviously frightened by the explosion.
If there were to be an explosion under such a densely packed situation, the consequences would be disastrous!
At this moment, a loud noise was heard from the sky, and an even stronger gust of wind blew instantly, blowing all of Orochimaru’s snakes away!
“This newly invented 12-level typhoon is so useful. It blows away all the annoying bugs!”
Suddenly, a nonchalant voice was heard from the sky. Xiao Li and others were startled and looked up immediately.
I saw a young man with eight mechanical tentacles on his back floating in the sky, looking decadent, as if he had just woken up!
After seeing Lei Ren, Xiao Li was overjoyed and almost rushed up to hug Lei Ren’s thigh and kiss him!
Lei Ren’s appearance made Xiao Li and others feel relieved. They originally said it would be a tough battle, but now it seems that it is stable!
The tentacles behind Lei Ren turned into eight super-powerful electric fans, with their mouths wide open, blowing out violent hurricanes!
Chapter 52: Shocking Plan (Old Version)
“Hasegawa Raito…”
When Orochimaru saw the shocking moment, he suddenly felt a strong fear in his heart, and he was thinking about how to take Sasuke away.
“Teacher Lei Ren, why are you here?” Xiao Li asked with some emotion, looking like a complete lackey.
“Ahem… Master, didn’t I come all the way here to save you?”
Lei Ren pretended to cough and said with some righteousness, but he didn’t think so in his heart. If it wasn’t for that old woman Tsunade forcing me to come, I wouldn’t bother to come…
How nice it is to sleep at home, do some research, and invent something…
By the way, I haven’t had a chance to use the newly invented Simmons massage mattress yet… Lei Ren was distressed and turned to look at Orochimaru!
“You, get out of here right now! I have to go home and sleep, don’t waste my time!”
When Orochimaru heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. Is there such a good thing?
So he pretended to be calm, carried Kimimaro on his back, and then took Sasuke’s hand, wanting to leave!
“Wait, Uchiha Sasuke can’t leave!”
Lei Ren suddenly called out to Orochimaru, pointed at Sasuke beside him, and said.
Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes were a little cold at this time, and his lips trembled slightly. Looking at the shocking figure, he thought of the night many years ago when the Uchiha clan was brutally massacred!
The black-robed man with eight mechanical tentacles on his back is very similar to the Lei man in front of him in terms of body shape and height!
Sasuke had already suspected Leiren, but it could not be confirmed. Now that he could see Leiren using mechanical tentacles at such a close distance, he immediately believed it!
Lei Ren is undoubtedly the murderer!!
The murderer who participated in the massacre of the Uchiha clan!
Thinking of this, Sasuke’s eyes suddenly turned red, and the deep red of the Sharingan was somewhat enchanting, which made Orochimaru, the shocking Rock Lee and others stunned!
“Hasegawa Raito, the massacre of the Uchiha clan…you were a participant in it, right?”
Sasuke stared into Leiren’s eyes and questioned in a cold voice.
This question made Xiao Li and Naruto stunned. They looked at Lei Ren and Sasuke in surprise, as if they were full of doubts about this question which contained so much information.
Lei Ren didn’t say anything, but just looked at Sasuke with a disdainful gaze, his eyes calm.
“You…why did you want to massacre my Uchiha clan? Do we have any grudge against you? As far as I know, there is none, right? Then why did you have the heart to do it?”
Sasuke said, his emotions gradually becoming impulsive.
“Hasegawa Leiren, you are an unforgivable butcher. Sooner or later, you will pay for the lives of the Uchiha souls! And that man, you will all die miserably!”
Sasuke spoke hysterically, having difficulty breathing and feeling a dull pain in his chest.
“You…you will die a horrible death! Cough cough cough…”
After hearing this, Xiao Li and Naruto fell silent as if they each had their own thoughts.
But Lei Ren was different. He looked at Sasuke with some amusement after he finished speaking, and his originally lazy eyes suddenly became cold.
“I originally promised Tsunade that I would not bother with you… but now it seems that you are indeed a big trouble!” Lei Ren said indifferently, and then said, “Then just kill him! So that you won’t cause trouble to me in the future.”
As he spoke, the mechanical tentacles behind Lei Ren seemed to come alive, and before anyone could react, they forcibly grabbed Sasuke on the ground!
“Swish!”
The tentacles were moving so fast, as if breaking the sound barrier, and were about to hit Sasuke!
“Not good!” Orochimaru reacted immediately, his face solemn, and he wanted to rescue Sasuke.
After all, Sasuke is the container he has been coveting for a long time, and he cannot let Lei Ren damage it, otherwise all his efforts for so long will be in vain!
The one who was even more panicked was Sasuke. At this time, Sasuke had already activated the Three-magatama Sharingan, but even with the blessing of the Sharingan, he couldn’t even see the shocking attack trajectory!
What kind of terrifying speed would be required to achieve this?
At this critical moment, a bone sword flew from the side and immediately blocked the attack of Lei Ren’s extremely fast mechanical tentacles. The two collided with each other, and immediately produced intense sparks!
But the next moment, the bone sword was smashed into pieces by Lei Ren’s mechanical tentacles, but it finally affected Lei Ren’s attack trajectory!
The terrifying tentacles slammed into the ground, creating a big hole!
Sasuke was breathing rapidly and cold sweat was pouring down his forehead, as if he had just walked out of the gates of hell!
At this time, Kimimaro on the side used a forbidden technique, burning his life in exchange for a short period of movement! He tried his best to block this fatal blow for Sasuke.
“Lord Orochimaru, you take him away first, I will stop him!” Kimimaro said to Orochimaru.
Orochimaru glanced at Kimimaro, and finally nodded without hesitation, forcibly grabbed Sasuke and ran away!
As a man of foresight and ambition, Orochimaru has no humanity or mercy at all!
Kimimaro is dead, and if he can still play a role when he dies, that is undoubtedly the best result. It will be worth it for him to be trained for so many years!
Lei Ren looked at Orochimaru who wanted to escape, his eyes fixed, and all the tentacles behind him extended hundreds of meters and quickly grabbed Orochimaru and others.
However, as soon as the tentacles moved out, they were all blocked by huge bone spurs that rose from the ground. Kimimaro on the side burned his life and had the strength to fight!
After blocking this attack, he would also die, but there was no fear in Kimimaro’s eyes. Dying for Orochimaru was really nothing to him!
Looking at Orochimaru and Sasuke who finally disappeared, Lei Ren shook his head, looked at Kimimaro, and raised the palm cannon!
Suddenly there was a flash of white light, and Kimimaro turned into ashes!
Chapter 53 Special Class (Old Version)
“After all, there is still a big trouble left… Never mind, I’ll deal with it next time!”
Lei Ren looked at Kimimaro who turned into ashes, turned to look in the direction Orochimaru left, and shook his head!
With Orochimaru’s ability, he is probably about to escape from the country by now. If we chase him, we can catch up with him.
But…so lazy!
“There’s no grace in chasing and killing people. I’m a man of grace!”
Lei Ren comforted himself.
In this world, he is not afraid of anyone at all. Even if he is against all the big countries, he is not afraid at all!
Therefore, he simply didn’t bother to chase and kill!
If you have the guts, come to me. If you can defeat me, I lose!
However, he was afraid of trouble. If you don’t remove the root of the problem, it will grow again in the spring breeze! That was the truth. In short, he hated the kind of tangled entanglement that was hard to cut off and untangle.
“Let’s go back to the village. Congratulations to you, the mission has failed!” Lei Ren said to Xiao Li and Naruto.
Konoha Village.
Hokage’s office.
Tsunade was sitting on an office chair, and standing in front of her were Shikamaru Nara and Neji. They were the two main ninjas responsible for this mission, and after the mission failed, they had to report on the mission.
Tsunade held her hands and nodded after listening to Shikamaru and others’ narration.
“Okay, I understand, you guys go down!”
After saying that, after Shikamaru and the others left, Shizune also walked in with a stack of documents!
“Lady Tsunade, this is the list of all the Genin teams this term. It details each team’s mission experience, members, and honors!”
Tsunade said “oh”, took the list from Shizune’s hand and read it in detail.
After a while, Tsunade spread out her hands and said:
“Recently, there have been some difficult tasks in the village. Konoha is extremely short of jonin power. I want to set up a secret combat unit to carry out some special tasks…”
Tsunade said, picking up the list in her hand and thinking for a while.
“Let’s call it Team 3! Led by Hasegawa Leito! For a classified combat unit, a leader with strong capabilities is the most important, and the person with the most capabilities in Konoha right now is none other than him!”
“Pass the order down, have the members of Squad 3 get ready!”
After Tsunade finished speaking, she spread her hands and motioned Shizune to do it, but Shizune at the side suddenly became a little embarrassed and said helplessly.
“Lady Tsunade, the difficulty is that Hasegawa Raito probably won’t be willing to do so!”
Only then did Tsunade realize the difficulty of the matter.
She was quite familiar with his shocking personality. If he didn’t want to do it, no one could force him, and no one dared to force him!
“Forget it, leave this matter to me! I’ll take care of him.”
Tsunade said, waving her hand at Shizune.
Shizune also breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly happy in her heart. Now that Lei Ren had been handed over to Lady Tsunade to deal with, her things would be much easier!
With that, Shizune went out to do some work, leaving Tsunade alone in the office.
“This is really a tricky question…”
When Tsunade thought of Lei Ren’s character, she suddenly felt a headache and had no idea where to start. But fortunately, she still had what Lei Ren wanted.
After all, they were all comrades who had participated in the last Ninja War. Tsunade and Raito were old acquaintances and knew this man’s temper very well.
She was holding a roast chicken in one hand and a glass of wine in the other, and she felt a little embarrassed as she stood at the door. Finally, Tsunade took a deep breath, kicked the door open and walked in!
At this moment, Lei Ren, who was taking a nap, was suddenly startled and hurriedly turned to look at the door, thinking that a thief had entered the house!
But when he saw it was Tsunade, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and continued to sleep without looking back.
Tsunade didn’t bother to be polite with him. She walked in and put the things on the table.
“Ahem, Lei Lei, I have something to discuss with you!”
Tsunade deliberately lowered her voice and spoke gently to Leiren.
Leiren felt a chill and goosebumps all over his body. He turned to look at Tsunade warily and asked.
“Brother Tsuna, if you have anything to say, just tell me… I’m afraid of being treated like this.”
Speaking of which, when Leiren was still on the mission, he was already very familiar with Tsunade. Both of them were ninjas who had participated in the Third Ninja World War together.
It’s just that Lei Ren was still relatively young at that time, but this did not prevent him from showing his strong strength!
“Ahem, it’s like this, Team 3 has been designated by Konoha as a secret combat unit, and you have been designated as the leader of this team!”
“Oh…Is that so? Are you done?”
“Well, that’s all…”
“I won’t do it!”
Lei Ren rolled his eyes at Tsunade, turned around and continued to sleep, thinking that she was trying to trick him into working as a laborer again.
“Fuck, you kid, say that again? Believe it or not, I’ll cut you!!”
Tsunade’s eyes were blazing with anger and she picked up a chair nearby, but due to her natural strength, it was crushed as soon as she picked it up.
When Leiren heard the sound of a chair breaking, he shuddered and was stunned when he turned to look at Tsunade.
Tsunade seemed to feel embarrassed and smiled awkwardly.
Lei Ren’s face darkened and he swallowed his saliva. He knew that Tsunade would pester him today no matter what.
“What? Sister Tsuna, I’m already retired…”
“30,000 taels a month!”
“This is not a question of money!”
“Sixty thousand taels a month!”
“Ahem, it’s really not about money…”
“100,000 taels a month!”
“make a deal!”
Chapter 54: Konoha’s Strongest Class (Old Version)
Pluto13:42:23
Under the temptation of Tsunade’s monthly salary of 100,000 taels, Lei Ren finally fell at Tsunade’s feet.
But in the end, Lei Ren also made a strange request.
“I want to open a bank in Konoha!”
In the following time, strange machines began to appear in Konoha Village. After some shocking explanations, people also learned that the machine was called an ATM.
The Twelve Young Warriors of Konoha all returned to their training and followed their respective teachers to go out for training.
Only Naruto from Team 7 was different. After fighting with Rock Lee and Kimimaro, he was deeply shocked and realized his current weakness, so he followed Jiraiya to go out for training.
Of course there are other factors, that is, Sasuke’s departure made him feel powerless.
Everything started to get on track, and three years passed in the blink of an eye.
With Lei Ren’s careful training and many times of field experience, all the members of Team 3 have now become elite jonin.
During these three years, they completed countless tasks at various levels, and almost every mission was extremely dangerous.
This is why Tsunade called it the strongest class in Konoha throughout the ages!
After hearing the news, Lei Ren also went to Tsunade in a hurry to ask if there was any bonus for becoming the strongest class, but Tsunade kicked him out in the end.
During this period, Naruto, who had been training outside for three years, also returned to Konoha Village, but at this moment, Tsunade suddenly summoned the members of Team 3 and Team 7.
A gloomy atmosphere permeated the Hokage’s office.
“The reason I asked you to come here this time is mainly because of a special mission!” Tsunade pondered, her eyes full of solemnity.
Normally, the members of Team 7 and Team 3 would be very happy when they heard that they could go on a mission again, but when they saw the seriousness in Tsunade’s eyes, they realized that this mission seemed a little difficult!
Of course, the exceptions are Kakashi who is indifferent in the corner and Lei Ren who is slacking off.
“According to the news from our ally, the Kingdom of Wind, Gaara inherited the position of the fifth Kazekage. However, the members of Akatsuki were also eager to make a move and kidnapped Gaara, who had just inherited the Kazekage! There has been no news since then.”
“What? Gaara was kidnapped!”
Naruto was a little surprised, then his expression turned into worry.
After going through some things, the relationship between the Twelve Guardians of Konoha and Gaara gradually warmed up. Under Naruto’s influence, Gaara’s originally violent worldview was also changed, and they all became very good friends.
When they heard that Gaara had been captured, Naruto, Sakura, Neji, Rock Lee and the others all looked worried.
“Therefore, Konoha will send your two classes to go to the Wind Country to provide support and rescue Gaara!”
“Besides that, Team 7 is still missing a member. I will arrange for a new member to join!”
“The first person to carry out this mission is Hasegawa Leiren, and Kakashi will be in charge of assisting.”
Tsunade finished, glancing at the members of Team 7 and Team 3 with a serious look.
“There is no time to lose, so act now!”
On the road to the Kingdom of Wind.
In a forest, Lei Ren was flying lazily in the sky, and in the forest below him were Kakashi and the members of Team 7, Class 3, who looked helpless.
The new member joining Team 7 is a white-skinned boy with black hair who likes to play with paintbrushes. His name is Sai.
On the way, everyone gradually got to know this new member named Sai.
Sai’s personality can be said to be extremely cold, as if he has no emotions. He completely ignores the goodwill shown by Naruto, Sakura and others, so gradually, Naruto, Sakura and others also begin to dislike him.
When Lee, Neji and others saw this scene, they could only smile bitterly, but the passionate Lee refused to believe it and ran to try to chat with Sai.
However, he ran back after a while, with an embarrassed look on his face because no one paid any attention to him!
After galloping all the way, they have reached the border of the Fire Kingdom and are about to enter the territory of the Wind Kingdom.
Others are rushing on their way, but this Lei Ren guy is flying leisurely in the sky. Anyone would feel unbalanced if they were in his place!
Sai frowned as he looked at Leiren flying leisurely in the sky, but in the end he didn’t say anything and his expression remained unchanged.
Just as everyone was passing through a swamp, an accident happened.
Suddenly, a group of masked ninjas emerged from the muddy swamp and grabbed Sakura who was at the back.
All of them were elite ninjas with strict combat awareness. They reacted immediately and turned around to look!
At this time, in the surrounding swamps, ninjas kept emerging from the water and surrounded Kakashi and others.
Kakashi’s expression was calm. As an elite jonin who had experienced many life and death missions, he had already noticed the abnormality of this place a long time ago, but he had never revealed it.
Even Kakashi could see through it, let alone the thunder man in the sky. Like the two of them, Neji with his squinting eyes also sensed something strange.
Chapter 55 Which chapter have you read? (Old version)
On the other hand, Naruto, Rock Lee and others were all startled by the sudden appearance of these Rain Ninjas.
They did not have Kakashi’s amazing perception or Neji’s ability to see through things, so they did not notice anything unusual about the swamp at all. Coupled with the Rain Ninjas’ superb concealment and assassination abilities, it was even more difficult for them to detect it.
Lei Ren looked down from the sky and found that there was no eye-catching character among these ninjas, so he simply didn’t bother to care about them.
These Rain Ninjas did not speak, but just looked at everyone with cold eyes, as if they had no emotions.
Obviously, judging from the basic qualities of these people, they are all ninjas with excellent assassination skills! In the world of assassins, emotions are indeed a ridiculous thing.
“clang!”
Suddenly, all the ninja killers moved, each of them drew a samurai sword from behind and killed the people of Konoha.
As an assassination ninja, victory is never achieved by relying on combat power, but on the exquisite use of ninjutsu and the uncanny speed!
Suddenly, all of them scattered and attacked the people of Konoha from all directions. There was no need for any command at all. They relied entirely on years of assassination experience and awareness!
Among these ninjas, several groups were divided and rushed towards Kakashi.
The reason is simple, they know that Kakashi is the strongest ninja present!
The thundering figure floating in the sky was simply ignored by them!
Kakashi dealt with the attacks of these assassination ninjas easily, and even dodged some subtle sneak attacks.
After all, Kakashi used to work in Konoha’s Anbu and had seen all kinds of assassination scenes. In his opinion, these assassination techniques were already commonplace, and now when they were used on him, he could easily dodge them!
Lei Ren felt helpless when he saw the chaotic fighting scene below. He was actually ignored by a few minions. He felt angry just thinking about it.
But it doesn’t matter. Lei Ren can be lazy now, so he just floats in the air and watches the show like nothing happened.
In the forest, everyone was fighting bravely against the enemy.
The members of Class 3 are probably the ones who have it the easiest.
Xiao Li waved his iron arms and iron legs, sweeping away many Rain Ninjas, and then he dived into the pile of enemies and acted like a troublemaker.
Although Neji is not as fierce as Rock Lee, every attack of his can kill the Rain Ninja directly, and even fatal attacks are all avoided by him cleverly.
Tiantian was more relaxed. He only needed to hold the 98k and fire continuously to assassinate the Rain Ninjas. A few shells would pop out of the Hermes bag behind him from time to time, bombarding the attacking ninjas.
The ninjas of Team 7 didn’t have it so easy.
In front of such well-trained assassination ninjas, their battle was obviously a bit difficult, at least not as easy as Neji and others.
“Come on! That’s right, Little Leo, beat him up, kick him with your legs! Hit him hard with your fists! Don’t embarrass your master! Just kick his face.”
At this moment, a discordant voice came from the sky.
In this cold and solemn fighting scene, this sound is out of place.
It was really shocking to see the scene of Xiao Li and Yu Ren fighting. He immediately became interested, as if he was watching a play, gesticulating with his hands and feet from time to time and giving orders in the sky.
But just don’t participate in the battle.
It’s like watching a show.
Compared to the fighting of Neji and others, Lei Ren still prefers Rock Lee’s direct approach, just rush into the crowd and fight hard and it’s done!
This strange scene could not help but be seen by the members of Team 7, who suddenly fell silent. Kakashi, who was not far away, seemed to be accustomed to it and did not say anything.
Only Sai showed a hint of disdain and more of disgust in his eyes when he looked at Lei Ren.
In his opinion, it would be strange if Lei Ren did not attract enemies when flying so blatantly over the forest. What’s more, a person who only knows how to avoid fighting is mostly a coward!
He doesn’t look down on the weak, but he looks down on those who do nothing.
Only the weak are afraid of fighting.
Not too many, under the combined efforts of Team 7 and Team 3, all the Rain Ninjas were killed, and the ground was littered with corpses. Except for Neji and Tenten who looked relaxed, Team 3 looked very tired.
Xiao Li was like he had just warmed up and was still a little unsatisfied with the battle just now, like a beast ready to move.
Lei Ren floated down, patted Xiao Li on the shoulder, and praised him: “Xiao Li, you did a good job this time. This is how you should fight in the future. Just rush in and do it. Catch the person and hit him hard. Keep doing it. I just like impulsive young people like you.”
Hearing Lei Ren’s compliment, Xiao Li felt a little embarrassed and replied respectfully: “Yes, Mr. Lei Ren!”
The others watched the scene in silence.
Without any delay, Leiren and Kakashi continued to rush towards the Wind Kingdom with the members of the two classes.
On the way, Kakashi and Leiren, as the two leaders, walked in the front.
Kakashi’s face was solemn: “It seems that the Akatsuki people have discovered our movements! The road ahead may be a bit troublesome!”
Lei Ren thought thoughtfully: “Which chapter of “Intimate Paradise” have you read?”
Kakashi: “…………”.
Chapter 56 Conflict (Old Version)
Pluto16:11:39
After leaving the swamp in the forest, the people of Konoha also arrived at the border of the Wind Country.
In a remote open space, members of the third and seventh classes were sitting on the ground and resting.
Everyone held Konoha’s standard military ration pills in their hands. When they melted in the mouth, they had a terrible taste and were extremely difficult to swallow.
In terms of relationships, Sai still had a cold expression, as if no one was worthy of talking to me. He kept a distance from everyone and sat alone in a place.
Naruto, Rock Lee and others were also extremely happy about Sai’s move, at least they didn’t have to look at Sai’s cold expression.
Not far away, Kakashi was reading a booklet called “Intimate Paradise” with the same lazy expression on his face.
The most bizarre thing was Lei Ren. At this time, Lei Ren was not idle. He was holding a strange-shaped pot and making a fire underneath the pot.
Then the eight mechanical tentacles behind Lei Ren each held a bunch of pots, pans, and utensils, stirring the soup and putting seasonings in the pot.
Finally, Lei Ren wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, picked up a big bowl and chopsticks and started eating.
While eating, he did not forget to hand Kakashi a set of bowl and chopsticks.
Thus, a strange scene appeared. Leiren and Kakashi each held a bowl, and from time to time they panted with an expression of enjoyment, which was extremely strange.
The movements of the two people also attracted the attention of Neji, Naruto and others who were not far away.
“Oh~ so cool.”
“This feeling is great!”
“It’s really irresistible!”
The voices of Leiren and Kakashi came faintly from not far away, which made everyone stunned.
Xiao Li and Naruto looked at each other for a few seconds, and seemed to understand each other’s thoughts. They immediately covered their mouths in surprise!
With curiosity in their hearts, several people tiptoed towards the bushes where Leiren and Kakashi were.
“Teacher Leiren, what are you doing?”
Naruto, Rock Lee and others jumped out immediately, only to see Kakashi and Lei Ren each holding a bowl with half a chicken leg stuffed in their mouths, staring blankly at the people who suddenly appeared.
Kakashi: “…”
Lei Ren was vague: “Ahem, what, are you here to make a fuss?”
There is a charming fragrance all around, which makes people feel refreshed when they smell it.
But at this moment, Sai, who was not far away, walked slowly towards this side with a gloomy face. The knife on his back was slowly pulled out, and a clanging sound was heard.
“You are considered a ninja? Don’t you understand that smoke from a fire will attract enemies?”
Sai’s expression remained unchanged, but his disgust for Leiren was fully revealed.
Whether it was the battle in the swamp today or Lei Ren’s nonchalant attitude now, Sai, who had been carrying out missions in the “Root”, could not bear to watch it.
Also, there is always something about Lei Ren that makes you feel afraid and disgusted.
This feeling is not good!
Sai has always been the one who destroys anything he doesn’t like!
Hearing this, Lei Ren’s eyes remained calm and he continued to chew the chicken leg in his mouth without any surprise or accident, and even ignored Sai.
Sai’s eyes turned cold, and he held a samurai sword in his hand, and was about to rush towards Leiren, wanting to kill him.
But Neji, who had been silent, suddenly took action and blocked Sai’s attack, preventing him from moving forward.
“Get out of the way, or I’ll kill you too!”
Sai’s face was grim, and he tightened the samurai sword in his hand a little more, with a hint of command in his tone.
“You’re so paranoid!”
Neji’s expression remained the same, and he seemed to dislike Sai’s paranoid personality. The most important thing was that he had murderous intentions towards Teacher Leiren, and as he spoke, he blasted Sai back with a palm.
Xiao Li, Naruto and others on the side also looked at Sai with some dissatisfaction, and suddenly felt a little more repulsive towards Sai.
From childhood to adulthood, Sai’s emotions were almost wiped out by Danzo and he became a tool of Danzo. Now, looking at Neji who blocked him, there was nothing in his eyes except murderous intent!
Although Sai had murderous intent on his face, he did not rush forward blindly, but took out a brush and a scroll.
“Ninja Technique: Super Beast Fake Painting!”
Sai held a brush in his hand and waved the tip of the brush quickly on the scroll. Suddenly, thick smoke filled the air and an ink-colored animal gradually emerged!
This is a giant ink dragon, more than ten meters tall, constantly swinging its tail and roaring with its bloody mouth open!
After Sai completed his technique, Neji suddenly felt a huge sense of oppression coming towards him.
The pressure generated by the giant ink dragon made Naruto, Rock Lee and others look solemn, as if they were a little worried about Neci.
Although they did not face this giant ink dragon, they knew that this ninjutsu was very powerful!
Neji didn’t move, but his narrowed eyes were already secretly activated.
“System prompt: Analyzing Ninjutsu… Progress: 100%, analysis successful!”
[Name]: Ninja Art: Super Beast False Painting: Dragon
[Level]: B
[Introduction]: Using ink containing special chakra, the creatures drawn will have “vitality” and some abilities. Accepting the will injected into the brush, even fake life will become a dancing beast!
[Advantages]: long, medium, short, attack, supplement. (all-round)
[Disadvantages] Will turn into ink when encountering strong attacks.
Neji looked at the data analyzed with squinting eyes and immediately understood Sai’s ninjutsu.
Chapter 57 Conflict (II) (Old Version)
Pluto18:28:15
Sai controlled the giant ink dragon and rushed towards Neji with a roar!
Naruto, Rock Lee and others are already prepared. If Neji is defeated, they will go up to rescue him.
The next moment, Neji moved.
In an instant, only a residual shadow was left on the ground, and Ningji’s figure suddenly rushed towards the oncoming ink dragon.
When Sai saw Neji’s bizarre speed, he was immediately surprised and hurriedly controlled the iron-like dragon tail to sweep away!
But Neji was extremely fast and kept dodging the attacks of the ink dragon. After dodging several attacks, Neji seized the opportunity, jumped up suddenly and kicked the dragon’s head.
Under Neji’s kick, the giant ink dragon fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dust!
Sai’s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a little surprised.
No one has ever been able to kick his giant ink dragon away with just one kick, at least not yet!
Others don’t know, but he is the one who knows his own technique best. This giant ink dragon appears to be made of ink, but its weight and properties are no different from a real dragon!
This is also the wonderful meaning that can be produced by using his chakra to the extreme. When injected with the will of the brush, even a false life will become a real imagination!
The head of a giant ink dragon weighs nearly ten thousand kilograms, but Neji can kick it over easily. This shows how powerful Neji’s kick is!
However, what was even more unbearable was yet to come.
Ningji saw green violent chakra emerging from his whole body, and his feet seemed to be full of strength, kicking fiercely at the half-lying ink dragon!
“Ultimate move: Eight Gates Collapse!”
Each of Neji’s kicks had a force of dozens of tons, bombarding the giant ink dragon intensively. Suddenly, cracks appeared on the huge ink dragon’s body.
Finally, with a mournful wail, it suddenly turned into a pool of ink!
When Sai saw his collapsed ink dragon, he was shocked and looked at Neji in horror.
Among all his fake super beast paintings, the ink dragon can be said to be the most powerful. In the assassination missions he had carried out in the past, as long as he summoned the ink dragon, the enemy would always be defeated.
But now, he was kicked out by Neji…?
While Sai was still immersed in shock, Neji had already left a shadow on the ground and rushed towards Sai!
When Sai just reacted, Neji had already appeared ten meters away in front of him.
In a fight of this level, being ten meters away is very lethal!
Because the enemy may appear behind you in the next moment and end your life!
“Ninjutsu: The Art of Dark Clouds!”
Suddenly, waves of steaming black ink spread all around, covering Sai’s figure!
Seeing this scene, Ningji’s mouth corners slightly raised, and his squinting eyes were already activated!
“System prompt: Scanning enemy position, target coordinates, 32 meters to the left…”
After scanning the location, the steaming ink seemed to be nothing. In Neji’s eyes, everything became clear!
The perspective function is working!
Neji raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and kicked with green chakra towards the place where Sai was hiding!
Sai under Neji’s feet suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of ink.
“Mo clone technique!”
Neji was slightly surprised, but before he could come to his senses, a samurai sword had already pierced his chest.
Behind him, the real Sai was holding a samurai sword and smiling proudly.
Sai’s originally solemn expression gradually relaxed at this moment, but the cold sweat on his back had not yet dried.
Looking back, Sai had designed a trap. At the moment when Neci was about to kick him, he used the Ink Clone and the Flickering Technique to successfully and thrillingly escape Neci’s fatal attack!
If he gets kicked, he will definitely lose!
At this moment, Ningji on Sai’s samurai sword instantly turned into a ball of mist and disappeared.
Sai’s pupils shrank and he was stunned for a moment!
It’s actually a clone too?
Just as he was stunned, Neji appeared behind him with a smile and kicked him hard in the back.
After a muffled groan, Sai flew backwards in a curve!
The next second, Sai fell heavily to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Neji again, his eyes were full of horror!
Not only him, but also Naruto, Sakura and others who were watching the fight were stunned!
“Ningji has become so strong… How did he train?”
Naruto and the others were surprised, but also began to analyze the situation.
In their opinion, the strength displayed by Neji basically had no flaws! The powerful strength and strange speed made Sai unable to defend himself!
Indeed, Sai couldn’t be defeated whether in a head-on fight or a long-range attack!
At this time, Kakashi, who was eating hot pot not far away and secretly observing the battle situation, also nodded secretly, as if he recognized Neji’s strength!
Kakashi turned his head and glanced at the man beside him who was eating in an ugly manner, and immediately sighed in his heart.
I guess only this guy can teach such outstanding students.
Chapter 58: The Akatsuki Organization’s Visitors (Old Version)
Sai gasped, enduring the severe pain in his back, as if he couldn’t believe that he had failed!
As a member of Shimura Danzo’s “Root” organization, Sai’s combat awareness and strength are almost first-class.
But now he was easily defeated by Neji, even when he almost used his trump card.
Is this that guy’s student?
Sai sighed secretly in his heart.
If a student is so strong, what level must the teacher be at?
Sai didn’t know, but he knew that he was defeated tonight, and defeated completely!
Each of his attacks was fatal, but under this premise, the opponent had no intention of killing him.
It’s like two kids fighting, one is fighting seriously, while the other is just playing around, and in the end the serious kid loses…
Sai’s wooden pipe vibrated slightly, and his originally cold heart felt a strange throbbing.
the next day.
No one mentioned a word about Sai’s attempt to harm Lei Ren last night, as if it had never happened.
Everyone is doing what they are supposed to do. In their opinion, this matter seems to be just a small episode. It is over and there is nothing to worry about.
Sai felt quite complicated and followed the team silently.
Leiren was still floating in the air leisurely, Kakashi was still reading an unknown booklet, while the others were on their way seriously.
The surrounding environment gradually changed from lush forest to brown and yellow sand.
This means that they have entered the territory of the Kingdom of Wind.
Suddenly, two mysterious men in black robes appeared in the distance and blocked their way.
The two people looked different, but they were wearing the same clothes, a black windbreaker robe embroidered with red auspicious clouds, and a strange ring on each finger.
One of them is relatively thin, while the other is strong and sturdy. They are the partners Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame.
“Akatsuki organization?”
Everyone in Konoha hurriedly stopped, recognized the identities of the two people, and became alert immediately.
Hoshigaki Kisame looked at the people from Konoha who had arrived and smiled strangely: “Hehehe, they are here after all! Mr. Itachi is indeed a man who can predict the future.”
Uchiha Itachi didn’t say anything, but glanced at everyone in Konoha with a cold expression.
Itachi’s eyes paused on Kakashi for a moment, but there was no hesitation. When Uchiha Itachi saw the thunderous figure, his originally cold expression suddenly changed.
There was a look of deep fear in his eyes.
After a while, Uchiha Itachi said in a deep voice to Hoshigaki Kisame beside him: “The mission is just to delay them as much as possible. Don’t fight too long. If necessary…you must escape with all your strength! Don’t look back.”
Hearing this, Kisame was immediately very surprised, his eyes full of confusion. After being partners with Itachi for so long, this was the first time he saw Itachi so fearful.
He turned his head and looked at the thunder man floating in the sky. He immediately became interested and wanted to see what kind of character could make someone as strong as Uchiha Itachi so afraid!
Compared to Itachi and Kisame of the Akatsuki organization, Kakashi and the six younger warriors were extremely vigilant, and each of them secretly made full preparations for a battle.
“We have very little time, we can’t waste it with them. Wait, I’ll stop one, and you guys go all out to deal with the other one!”
Kakashi took off the eyepatch on his left eye, revealing his enchanting Sharingan, and spoke in a deep voice to the six little warriors behind him.
Lei Ren looked at Kakashi’s nervous expression and felt that he was making a fuss over nothing. He said to Neji, Lee and the others, “Go, as long as you can beat the two people on the opposite side, I will upgrade your equipment for free!”
It would have been better if he hadn’t said it. After he said this, the people in Class 3 suddenly became motivated. Their originally solemn expressions disappeared, and were replaced by full of fighting spirit!
If nothing else, just for the shocking free upgrade of equipment, it makes them excited and feel that they can give it a try! !
This is the temptation of krypton gold!
In an instant, the battle is about to break out!
Both Class 7 and Class 3 took action.
Neji and Rock Lee looked at each other, and rushed towards the nearest Kisame from the left and right. Their movements were smooth and fluid, without any delay!
Tenten took out a 98k black-barreled rifle and aimed the 4x scope at Kisame. Naruto, Sakura and others also cooperated with Ningci and Rock Lee to launch a sudden attack.
They had already witnessed the power of Akatsuki during Orochimaru’s plan to destroy Konoha, so they did not dare to take it lightly.
Hoshigaki Kisame looked at the six young heroes of Konoha rushing towards him, and suddenly became interested. He sneered with disdain and quickly formed seals with his hands.
“Water Style: Water Clone Technique!”
Suddenly, several identical clones appeared beside Hoshigaki Kisame. The only difference was that these clones were made of water, but each clone had one tenth of the power of the original!
There was a fierce light in the eyes of each clone as they charged towards Neji and the others without any fear on their faces, but instead with a hint of teasing.
Chapter 59 Grilled Eel (Old Version)
“Konoha Whirlwind!”
Xiao Li jumped up, spun his legs rapidly, and slashed towards the nearest water clone with a strong wind, but the latter actually knocked Xiao Li’s Konoha Tornado off with a punch!
With a loud bang, Xiao Li’s strong body was immediately knocked back dozens of meters!
When the other five Xiaoqiang saw Xiao Li being defeated, they were immediately shocked and found it unbelievable!
As a pure physical ninja, Xiao Li was actually defeated by a water clone!
This made them swallow their saliva, and when they looked at the water clone again, an unprecedented solemnity appeared on their faces.
As soon as Xiao Li steadied his body, he felt numbness in his feet and was secretly amazed. He was the only one who knew how powerful his kick was.
But now he was actually repelled by Kisame, and what was even more terrifying was that this was just a clone, not the real body.
You know, a water clone only has one tenth of the power of the original body.
This made everyone serious.
If the clone is so strong, how strong is the original body?
Within a few breaths, the six little strong men had fought with the water clones dozens of times, and each of them showed off his own unique skills.
But after dozens of rounds, they killed three of the six water clones, and this was the result of the cooperation of several people and the use of some killer moves.
Hoshigaki Kisame looked at the six little strong men in a mocking manner: “A few little bugs, die when you’ve had enough fun!”
After saying that, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and suddenly thick streams of water spurted out of his mouth. The originally dry sand around him suddenly turned into a lake, and rolled into a huge wave that hit the six little strong men!
“Water Style: Exploding Water Wave!”
The huge waves swept in madly, with a devastating force. The six little strong men seemed to be hit suddenly by dozens of tons of force in an instant. They flew out after a muffled groan!
Just when the six little strong men were about to fall to the ground, mechanical tentacles suddenly caught them and prevented them from falling to the ground!
Sai coughed up a mouthful of blood. His chest had been severely hit by the huge waves and three or four ribs were broken.
Sai was a little surprised that it took a long time to land after flying out. When he opened his eyes in confusion, he was stunned.
The carefree Leiren floated in the air, and eight thick mechanical tentacles grew out from behind him and grabbed them! With a hint of disgust in his eyes, he threw them to the ground behind him!
The six little strong men struggled to get up from the ground. Although they felt some pain, they were very grateful to Lei Ren. If it weren’t for Lei Ren, they would have been crushed by the pressure of tens of tons of water!
The most complicated case is Sai. At this moment, Sai has put away his original coldness, and there is something strange in his eyes.
The terrifying figure floated in the air, and the tentacles behind him kept swaying wildly, as if a god had descended to earth.
“Which do you think is better, steamed fish or braised fish? Or fish hot pot…”
Lei Ren seemed to not take Kisame seriously at all. He stroked his chin in the air and thought, then asked the six little strong men behind him.
Kisame immediately showed his anger and said in a deep voice: “You are looking for death!”
After saying that, Kisame drew out the Samehada sword behind him, leaped towards the Raito in the air, and slashed down with the sword at an incredibly fast speed!
Lei Ren’s mouth corners slightly raised, and the shoes on his feet suddenly spewed out flames. His speed increased to the extreme, and he appeared behind Kisame in the blink of an eye.
Seeing the afterimage on the spot, Kisame was shocked. Before he could react, he was kicked down by Lei Ren and fell flat on his face!
Lei Ren did not give Kisame a chance to breathe. A number of small turrets rose up behind him, and a red rocket immediately locked onto Kisame’s position!
A huge explosion sounded, and the flat sand was instantly blown apart and flew all over the sky!
Thick smoke rose up and finally dissipated in the air, revealing a huge crater after the explosion, but there was no sign of Kisame!
Lei Ren’s expression changed slightly, and just as he was about to turn around, a huge Samehada sword was already covering his neck.
At this time, the bandage of the Samehada sword had already shattered, revealing the shark thorns inside. People with the attribute of Kisame know that once the thorns on his Samehada are exposed, blood will really be shed!
“Samehada: Chakra Devour!”
Kisame shouted loudly, and suddenly, the Samemu covering Leiren’s neck produced a powerful suction force, which was about to devour Leiren’s energy.
Lei Ren was not panicked, but happy instead. He did not resist and allowed Kisame to absorb the energy from his body.
“Power overload, start!”
Lei Ren’s consciousness controlled the system, and suddenly his whole body could hear crackling sounds of electricity, and electric snakes kept wrapping around Lei Ren’s body.
Afterwards, the originally complacent Kisame was dumbfounded, because his Samehada did not absorb the energy, but was coiled by dozens of electric snakes and came towards him!
The lightning was so fast that just as Kisame was about to react, he was immediately sucked by dozens of electric snakes, and intense pain immediately spread throughout his body.
Lei Ren smiled slightly: “Electric grilled fish might be good too!”
Chapter 60: Give You a Super Rocket (Old Version)
The thick electric snakes coiled around Kisame’s body wantonly, and the pain brought by the electric snakes made Kisame unbearable and he almost screamed.
In just a moment, the lightning tore holes in Kisame’s sturdy body, and dark red blood flowed out!
The intense pain made Kisame more sober. He gritted his teeth, and formed a seal with one hand with difficulty, with a hint of madness in his eyes.
“Water Style: Water Prison Technique!”
Suddenly, a huge water ball wrapped around the bodies of Leiren and Kisame, isolating them from the outside world!
Water is a conductor. In an instant, the lightning on Kisame’s body violently filled the entire water ball, dancing wildly!
Kisame was a little proud, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. As a traitorous ninja who killed his companions, he was cruel to others and even more cruel to himself!
If necessary, he would even sacrifice himself and die together with the enemy!
Originally, Kisame thought that Raito would be burned by his own lightning, but the motionless Raito smiled.
At this time, Lei Ren seemed to be unaffected at all. The eight mechanical tentacles behind him immediately grabbed Kisame’s body and threw it to the ground!
I saw Kisame being smashed heavily to the ground like a speeding meteorite!
Without the support of Chakara, the Water Prison Technique instantly turned into foam!
When the six little strong men were watching this miraculous battle not far away, they were dumbfounded for a moment!
Even a powerful and terrifying figure like Hoshigaki Kisame was beaten by Lei Ren. This impact made them feel ashamed!
Kisame was hit so hard that he felt dizzy. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been smashed into pieces by the huge force of the fall, but he didn’t! This also made the six little strong men finally understand how strong Kisame was.
But alas, Lei Ren seems to be more powerful than him!
Thick smoke rose up and filled the air!
“Water Release: Big Explosive Water Wave!”
Kisame let out a low roar, as if angered by Lei Ren, and continued to spit out huge water columns in the air, and the surrounding area suddenly turned into a small lake, and the water level continued to rise! !
The Great Explosive Water Wave can be said to be an upgraded version of the large-scale ninjutsu of the Explosive Water Wave. If the Explosive Water Wave can create a lake out of thin air, then the Great Explosive Water Wave can create a Wang Yang!
After a while, the original desert landscape turned into a vast ocean like the sun!
Even Uchiha Itachi and Kakashi who were fighting not far away were surprised and looked towards Lei Ren!
The six little warriors were even more horrified. At this time, Sai hurriedly used the Super Beast Fake Painting to conjure up a giant bird, and called on the other five to ride on it, flying in the air to watch this unprecedented battle!
Kisame stepped on the waves with a sinister smile on his lips. He looked at Lei Ren with viciousness in his eyes and slapped the ground hard with his hands.
“Water Style: Infinite Shark!”
Suddenly, Wang Yang’s water exploded, forming 1,000 shark-shaped water bombs, which flew towards the sky with a roar. Each shark water bomb contained extremely powerful destructive power!
If they explode at the same time, the resulting power is estimated to be enough to flatten a small mountain!
The six young warriors took a deep breath when they saw the 1,000 Mizuki bombs flying in the sky like fireworks. Without hesitation, Sai controlled the ink bird and flew out of the danger zone.
Lei Ren looked at the 1,000 mizusaki bombs whizzing towards him with an unchanged expression. The eight tentacles behind him instantly aimed at the surroundings, and immediately emitted a series of super sound waves!
“Boom boom boom~”
The super sound waves spread in space like ripples, with Lei Ren as the center, and stirred the entire world!
For a moment, the air seemed to have turned into ripples!
The 1,000 Mizusame bullets of Kisame exploded suddenly after touching the super sound waves, but the whole process was extremely slow, as if the pause button was pressed.
At this time, the six young warriors not far away also saw this strange and shocking scene and held their breath.
1,000 Mizuki bombs exploded in the air one after another like small water drops, turning into puddles of water, as gorgeous as fireworks!
When Kisame saw this scene, he was shocked and his face was full of horror!
His magic turned out to be ineffective!
This is something that has never happened since he grew up!
Lei Ren did not move, his expression remained the same, as if he was a cold-blooded god of death. An extremely large rocket shell rose behind him and aimed at the Kisame in Wang Yang’s center!
Since it became famous, this super-large rocket launcher has not been used more than 2 times!
The first one was when the Kingdom of Taki was destroyed, and the second one was during the Third Ninja World War, which took the lives of tens of thousands of people!
And this time, it’s the third one!
Kisame looked at the cold giant cannonball behind Raito in shock, and an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly filled his brain.
His subconscious seemed to be telling him…Run away!!
If you don’t run away… you will die!!
“call out!”
Lei Ren’s face was grim, not giving Kisame any chance to escape. With a loud bang, a huge rocket shell whizzed towards Kisame, and the air was filled with crackling sounds!
The moment the shell hit Kisame, the world was suddenly covered in white light, and the loud noise of the explosion went straight into the sky!
Chapter 61: Pulling A Tail (Old Version)
The light faded, and the original world was revealed.
The six little warriors opened their eyes quickly, wanting to see what was going on, but they were stunned by the scene before them.
At this time, Wang Yang, created by Hoshigaki Kisame, had already been completely evaporated alive by the thunderous shells and turned into rising water vapor! The whole desert was suddenly filled with curling gas, like heaven.
Directly evaporate a piece of Wang Yang?
At this time, the six young warriors of Konoha could no longer close their mouths, they were all wide open. This was the first time they had seen such a shocking scene!
What’s even more terrifying is that at this time, a huge gully was blasted out in the desert, which seemed to be bottomless!
The center of the explosion was a huge bottomless sand pit.
Everyone hurriedly looked for Kisame, but found that he had disappeared long ago, as if he had evaporated from the face of the earth.
This shocking shell is equivalent to the impact of tens of thousands of tons of explosives exploding. The shock wave and air wave generated are enough to turn any object into nothingness.
In the distance, Uchiha Itachi saw this scene and his hands began to tremble slightly. His fear of Lei Ren increased a little more.
Itachi looked at Lei Ren with a serious look: “Although we are just clones now, your strength is really terrifying!”
Lei Ren turned around and looked at Uchiha Itachi not far away, and said: “I’m playing with you two clones to teach you to be more careful in the future. Don’t always interfere with my work. It’s tiring to do the mission, okay!”
As he spoke, a tentacle behind Lei Ren suddenly emitted a beam of light in the direction of Itachi. In an instant, Itachi failed to dodge and was pierced through the body by the beam of light.
Suddenly, Uchiha Itachi turned into a ball of white mist and disappeared.
What? Doppelganger?
The six little warriors were even more shocked. Thinking back to when the six of them had just fought against Kisame’s clone, they were still unable to match him. How powerful must the real bodies of these two be! ?
But no matter how strong he was, he was eventually pinned to the ground and rubbed by Lei Ren.
——————
In the distance, inside a cave.
Uchiha Itachi and Hoshigaki Kisame were covered in cold sweat and kept gasping for breath. The consciousness of the original body and the clone was connected, and what their clones experienced was equivalent to what they experienced.
Until now, they can still feel the tremendous and terrifying power that the clone experienced!
Obviously, Lei Ren had known for a long time that these were just two clones, but Lei Ren didn’t mind taking action. His purpose was to warn them so that they wouldn’t get in the way in the future!
After this incident, they both made a decision in their hearts.
From now on, don’t fight with shocking people unless it is necessary.
Time passed slowly on the other side of the Wind Kingdom.
After overcoming the obstacles posed by Itachi and Kisame, Lei Ren and others continued on their way and finally arrived at the Sand Village!
After meeting up with Granny Chiyo and the others and handing over the mission, Konoha and the Sand Ninjas did not slack off and rushed to rescue Gaara!
Because if we delay for one more minute, Gaara will be in more danger!
With the help of the amazing satellite radar system, everyone discovered the location of the Akatsuki organization and finally reached their destination at full speed!
A winding and undulating sandy mountain, in a cave.
At this time, all members of the Akatsuki organization have gathered here. A group of people of various shapes wearing red cloud and black windbreakers gathered in one place.
In the middle of them, Pain was extracting the power of Shukaku, the One-Tail, and mottled energy was continuously sucked out. Gaara gritted his teeth in pain, as if he was suffering from hellish pain, but he had no power to resist!
The whole process lasted only a few minutes.
But during these few minutes, Gaara endured unprecedented pain in his life. At this time, Gaara with short red hair was lying flat on the ground, motionless, without any breath of life!
To some extent, Jinchūriki and Tailed Beasts coexist, and when one prospers, all prosper, and when one suffers, all suffer! So when Jinchūriki is taken away, then the only thing Jinchūriki faces is death.
After Shukaku, the one-tail, was extracted, Gaara also died.
Pain, the leader of Akatsuki, was standing in the middle, holding the One-Tailed Shukaku that had been extracted, with a cold look in his eyes, as if depriving a life was just an insignificant matter.
“We got Shukaku, let’s go!”
Payne’s expression remained cold and emotionless as he spoke slowly.
Just as all the members of the Akatsuki organization walked out of the cave and prepared to leave, the figures of Sand Ninjas suddenly appeared from all around, including Konoha’s Six Young Warriors and Kakashi and others.
Granny Chiyo and Kakashi looked at the members of Akatsuki with cold eyes and asked in a cold voice: “Hand over Gaara!”
The Akatsuki organization and others did not say anything. Everyone was very calm and not threatened by these people at all.
At this time, Payne, who was in the lead, looked a little cold, and said to Xiaonan and others: “You go first, there can be no mistakes in the next target, and I will deal with these annoying bugs!”
Upon hearing this, some members of Akatsuki were immediately unhappy. Those who could enter Akatsuki were all warlike and bloodthirsty characters. Now that there were so many people with a chance to practice, Pain asked them to leave?
But since Payne was the leader, they did not dare to disobey his orders. They dodged one by one and disappeared from the spot.
Chapter 62 Payne (Old Version)
Of course, not all Akatsuki members want to stay.
For example, Kisame and Itachi, they both could be said to have just fought with the people of Konoha.
The reason why they don’t want to stay is also very simple.
Because the shocking person is coming!
The other Akatsuki members didn’t know that Lei Ren had also come. Although they were very afraid of Lei Ren, they didn’t see him now, so there was no fear at all.
Itachi and Kisame secretly gloated over the incident and disappeared from the spot one after another.
Soon, Payne was the only one left there.
Although Pain was the only one left, the ninjas from Konoha and Sunagakure did not dare to act rashly. As the leader of the Akatsuki organization, how could he be weak?
No one dared to act rashly, as if they were waiting for orders, but most of them were filled with strong fear.
“attack!”
Granny Chiyo secretly gave the order to attack, and immediately all the elite Sand Ninjas rushed towards Pain.
For a moment, all kinds of ninjutsu and hidden weapons flew towards Pain rapidly like dense drizzle.
Seeing all the attacks approaching, Payne was not moved at all. His face was still grim. He raised his hand and pointed forward.
“Shinra Tensei!”
Suddenly, all the hidden weapons, ninjutsu and other attacks stopped in the air, and the ground centered on Pain suddenly exploded and spread out in all directions!
All the attacking ninjutsu and hidden weapons were blown away by the huge gravitational force of Shinra Tensei, and sand and gravel began to dance wildly in the sky!
For a moment, all the ninjas were at a loss. No one expected that the ninjutsu and hidden weapons they launched would actually fly towards them, so they immediately dodged in panic!
Some ninjas did not have time to dodge and were hit by the ninjutsu attacks. Under the powerful gravitational force of Shinra Tensei, they flew backwards and suffered serious injuries!
For a moment, all the Sand Ninjas present were killed or injured.
You know, almost all the Sand Ninjas present are the elites of the Sand Village. Each of them has experienced blood and rain, and their strength is certainly unquestionable.
But at this moment, he was at a loss what to do because of Pain Tendō, which was really hard to believe.
The six strongest warriors of Konoha hid behind a huge rock in time and barely avoided the strong gravitational impact!
Not far away, Kakashi and Granny Chiyo looked at Pain with serious expressions, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes.
Just one move was enough to cause them heavy damage.
As expected of the leader of Akatsuki.
Kakashi couldn’t help but start to worry, remembering that two hours ago, Lei Ren suddenly had diarrhea on the way and went to the toilet, and he hasn’t come back yet…
The absence of Lei Ren, who possessed the strongest power, made Kakashi a little unsure. It was not that he was afraid of death, but he was worried that the ninjas present would suffer too many casualties and would be unable to resist Pain.
At this moment, when everyone was still gasping for breath, Payne’s eyes narrowed slightly, he raised his hands, pointed towards the sky, and launched the ultimate eye technique, wanting to directly kill everyone.
“Earth-shattering star!”
At Payne’s loud shout, the surrounding soil and gravel suddenly cracked out of the ground, turning into huge pieces of stone that floated in the sky and continued to condense towards one point.
I saw all the soil and stones stuck to one point in the air and gradually turned into a huge rock and soil ball!
On the ground, all the Sand Ninjas were suddenly shocked and looked at the huge changes around them in horror. The most terrifying thing was that his body was also sucked by the huge gravitational force and flew towards the big rock ball in the sky.
The land broke into pieces, and the area within a radius of several miles was all cracked and guided into the sky by the huge gravitational force!
At this time, a bush.
Lei Ren was holding a box of tissues in his hand, squatting in a pit with his bare butt, humming a little tune with a look of enjoyment on his face.
But at this moment, the pit under Lei Ren’s feet suddenly became bigger and bigger. What was even more speechless was that countless cracks suddenly appeared around it, causing Lei Ren to stagger!
“Fuck you, you immortal boss! I can’t even go to the toilet in peace!”
“Wait till I wipe my ass and come out to get you!”
Lei Ren’s face darkened as he saw the huge rock ball in the sky not far away, as if he knew what was going on.
Pain’s powerful methods made it difficult for the Sand Ninjas to resist. Some died, some were injured, and there was a large area of ​​corpses lying there.
The vast majority of ninjas were taken away by the powerful attraction of Shinra Tensei, and were directly filled into the earth ball in the sky and crushed into pieces!
Only a few were lucky enough to grab some objects without being sucked away!
Payne looked at the dead and wounded bodies around him, his eyes did not change at all, still cold and emotionless.
Not far away, Kakashi was lying on the ground, his physical strength had been exhausted to the extreme, and a line of blood and tears was dripping from his left Sharingan, which was obviously caused by overusing the Sharingan.
Granny Chiyo was panting heavily, her face extremely solemn. In front of her were several of her most proud combat puppets, but now they were broken into several pieces! There was even a hideous scar on her back.
Everyone becomes vulnerable in front of Payne!
Chapter 63: Crushing (Old Version)
“Teacher Kakashi, Grandma Chiyo…”
The six young warriors of Konoha said in horror. For a moment, all of them looked ashen, and a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.
Kakashi, as the absolute elite among Konoha’s jonin, activated his Sharingan and used all his fighting strength to tear a strip of cloth on Pain’s body.
As a super puppeteer of the older generation in the Sand Village, Granny Chiyo had all her combat puppets smashed directly and were blown away!
This made everyone dumbfounded and it was hard to accept for a moment. Aren’t powerful ninjas like Kakashi and Chiyo, who are extremely famous, no match for Pain?
All I can say is that it’s not that Kakashi and Chiyo are weak, it’s that Tendo Pain… is too strong!!
With the blessing of Shinra Tensei, no one can get close to him!
With the odds so slim, the ninjutsu couldn’t hit his body at all.
At this time, in the chaotic battlefield, only Rock Lee was left among the six strongest warriors of Konoha, while the others had already been seriously injured and were lying on the ground unable to move.
Xiao Li’s body was steaming with violent chakra steam. At this time, he had already opened the fifth gate of the Eight Gates of Dunjia, the Dumen, and his combat power soared! Xiao Li controlled the propulsion device behind him to run rapidly, spraying out two pillars of fire, attacking Pain at an extremely fast speed.
“Li Lianhua!”
Xiao Li flew past Payne at lightning speed, stirring up strong winds. Soon, a huge tornado was formed, enveloping Payne!
If it were an ordinary ninja, he would probably have looked panicked by now.
But Payne didn’t move, and didn’t even bother to look at Xiao Li!
Xiao Li felt humiliated by Payne’s disregard. He gritted his teeth and kicked towards Payne at a high speed in the strong wind, like a human-shaped lightning!
“Swoosh~”
Just when Xiao Li was about to kick Payne, he was suddenly blocked by a huge gravitational force and was stuck in the air!
Xiao Li’s face changed and he thought to himself that something was wrong.
But the next moment, a powerful force emanated from Payne’s body and spread out in all directions!
Strong shock waves suddenly blew Xiao Li away, and his body kept smashing into huge rocks, leaving a long gully on the ground!
Xiao Li groaned, spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and several ribs were broken!
“So… so strong!”
Xiao Li was paralyzed on the ground, half dead, staring in the direction of Payne in horror.
He believed that after opening the fifth gate of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, coupled with the super-technological mechanical legs and arms on his body, his fighting power was enough to rival the tailed beasts!
But… he still couldn’t get close to Pain’s body!
This made Xiao Li even more shocked, and he had to admire the powerful strength of Tendo Pain!
The survivors were completely in despair when they saw Xiao Li’s failure. They all looked deathly. Only death was waiting for them!
Xiao Li showed hatred on his face and said with some regret: “If Teacher Lei Ren was here, he would definitely be able to defeat him!”
Not only Rock Lee, but Ningci and Tenten were also thinking at this time that if it was Lei Ren, no matter how powerful Pain was, he would not be his opponent.
During the long time they have been with Lei Ren, Lei Ren, who was never favored, has always been able to create miracles and surprise them!
Gradually, Ningci and others began to have a subconscious thought in their hearts that Lei Ren would definitely be able to do it!
“Fuck, I went to the toilet and came back and they wiped me out?”
Just when everyone was feeling discouraged, a familiar voice suddenly rang out from the sky.
Rock Lee and Neji were slightly stunned, then suddenly raised their heads and saw the sloppy and shocking person at a glance.
“Teacher Leiren…”
Seeing the shocking appearance, Rock Lee, Ningji and others suddenly felt like crying, thinking, where did you go to the toilet, and why did you come back just now?
Compared to Neji and the others, Leiren was even more shocked.
Looking at the bodies lying on the ground, I suddenly felt a little annoyed. I just went to the toilet and they were all killed! ?
Lei Ren was floating in the air, with the mechanical tentacles behind him swaying in the air. Then he looked at Tendo Pain not far away, with a hint of dissatisfaction on his face.
Shocking: “Were you the one making dumplings in the sky just now?”
Xiao Li: “…”
Ningci: “…”
Payne: “…”
Hearing this, Rock Lee and Ningci looked helpless. No matter what the occasion, his shocking manner remained the same!
As for this strange question, Payne did not answer Lei Ren, but when he looked at Lei Ren, a barely perceptible fear appeared in the depths of his eyes!
Payne muttered: “Hasegawa Raito…”
Lei Ren: “Why do you call me uncle?”
Hearing this, Payne Tiandao was stunned for a moment, without saying a word, his face extremely cold, then he clasped his hands together and shouted!
“Pain Six Paths, come out!”
After he finished speaking, a thick fog filled the air, and five figures suddenly appeared around him! Each figure had black chakra sticks of different sizes and identical orange hair on their bodies!
The way of heaven, the way of Asuras, the way of humans, the way of hungry ghosts, the way of hell, and the way of animals.
Lei Ren narrowed his eyes and looked at the Six Paths of Pain who suddenly appeared. Having read the original Naruto, he certainly knew the origin and creation of the Six Paths of Pain. He even knew the skills of each of the Six Paths puppets clearly!
“Calling for help, huh? I can do that, too!”
Lei Ren hummed and snapped his fingers in the air, and suddenly the surroundings became turbulent!
Chapter 64: Leiren vs. Pain (Old Version)
Pluto19:23:38
As everyone looked surprised, a dense group of steel puppets suddenly emerged from all directions!
Each puppet looks exactly the same, and they are equipped with a wide range of lethal weapons. The weird thing is that each puppet has a smiling expression on its face, with a hint of meanness.
“Inflatable Doll Army!”
Lei Ren stood in the air with his hands on his hips, looking down at the Six Paths of Pain below with some arrogance.
Payne didn’t move. He looked at the army of inflatable dolls around him warily. He was a little surprised, but soon became calm.
At this time, the beast on the side walked forward and glanced at the thunder man in the sky.
Lei Ren was so angry at the glare from the beast that he rolled his eyes and didn’t move, wanting to see what tricks Pain could come up with.
I saw the animal forming seals with his hands and slapping them on the ground. Suddenly, a spiritual array pattern spread out.
“Psychic · Lobster.”
“Psychic: Strange Bird.”
Suddenly, followed by a puff of thick smoke, a huge strange bird appeared in the venue and soared into the sky.
The most hateful thing is that the strange bird would occasionally lay one or two exploding eggs from its butt.
When Lei Ren saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment, because this strange bird really looked like a bomber. In fact, it was a low-end version of a bomber!
The other monster that came out of the spirit world was a big lobster with a hard shell, waving huge claws, and possessed enormous destructive power!
Without even looking at it, Lei Ren took out a few thumb-sized mechanical capsules from the mechanical backpack behind him and threw them into the air!
Suddenly, thick smoke dissipated, and bright black fighter-bombers and rows of huge tanks appeared!
On every plane and tank, there are three big Chinese characters “Alei Brand” printed, and there is a small trademark next to it!
Almost all of the fuselages of these planes and tanks are made of super alloys by Lei Ren. They are extremely hard and can withstand the bombardment of an A-level ninjutsu at most!
Lei Ren covered his mouth and coughed, then looked at Liudao Pain proudly, his eyes seemed to be saying something,
Nowadays, who doesn’t have a bomber?
When Six Paths of Pain saw these strange machines appear, he was stunned again. Although they didn’t know the functions of these weapons, they knew.
These things are probably not easy to deal with!
As a result, the Animal Realm summoned dozens of strange birds and lobsters one after another to resist the terrifying tanks and planes.
“Automatically match pilots and fighters!”
Lei Ren smiled when he saw the Animal Path summoning strange birds and giant lobsters again.
“Tip: Automatically match the inflatable doll army as the driver, matching in progress… Progress: 100%, matching completed!”
A voice emerged in Lei Ren’s brain, and the next moment, the densely packed army of inflatable dolls around him crawled into the cockpit of the alloy plane and the alloy tank and started driving!
Dozens of planes suddenly flew into the sky and kept circling in the sky!
Afterwards, Lei Ren gave a battle order to all the inflatable doll puppets.
“See those birds in the sky? Blow them all down!”
“Oh, and braise those big lobsters for me!”
After Lei Ren gave the order, everyone saw the bizarre scene that followed.
I saw groups of fighter planes in the sky chasing the group of giant birds, and bombarding them like they were free. As a result, the strange birds stopped laying eggs and tried their best to dodge!
On the ground, the big lobsters that were originally rampant were also screaming as they were chased by a bunch of tanks. The thick shells kept bombarding the lobsters, and then the lobsters let out bursts of screams.
The remaining inflatable doll troops rushed towards Pain’s Six Paths, and the super battle chip played the greatest role. Each inflatable doll was as good as a senior ninja!
The Animal Realm was still controlling the strange birds in the sky and the lobsters on the ground. The remaining four powerful puppets, namely the Hell Realm, the Hungry Ghost Realm, the Human Realm, and the Asura Realm, were fighting together with the inflatable doll army!
Tendo Pain looked at Lei Ren with a cold gaze, raised his hands, and performed the super-powerful eye technique that only the Rinnegan could possess!
“All things are attracted by the sky!”
Suddenly, a huge suction force burst out from Payne’s body, spreading over hundreds of meters in radius. All the surrounding objects were uncontrollably moving towards Payne!
Pain Tiandao pointed with both hands, and a huge attraction pressed towards Lei Ren, and the direction of attraction was Pain’s palms!
But a strange scene appeared. Lei Ren was not affected at all. He looked at Pain as if he was an idiot. Rows of missiles rose up behind him and shot towards Pain Tiandao!
“Supersonic missile cannon!”
Boom boom boom!
The missile flew towards Payne quickly, and with the help of the attraction, its speed increased several times! Payne’s eyes suddenly fixed on the sudden bomb, and he pointed forward with both hands and shouted:
The powerful attraction suddenly turned into a huge repulsive force, but it had no effect. The missile still flew towards Payne, as if it was not affected by the repulsive force. This shocked Payne.
Chapter 65: A Real Man Never Looks Back at an Explosion (Old Version)
In addition to the supersonic propulsion system, this amazing missile also has a device that makes it immune to all magnetic forces!
This made Pain suddenly feel a little dumbfounded, with disbelief in his eyes. The Shinra Tensei, which he was most proud of, was actually ineffective at this time!
This was the first time that his ninjutsu failed when he fully performed it!
In fact, strictly speaking, his ninjutsu did not fail, but Shinra Tensei was useless against Lei Ren’s missiles.
The strange thing is that this outrageous black technology cannot be dealt with by ordinary ninjutsu, even Pain’s Rinnegan technique is useless.
As expected, Payne was hit by a shocking supersonic missile. Under the huge impact force, the missile exploded in the air like a gorgeous mushroom cloud, which shocked the people around who saw this scene.
The ninjas of Konoha were fine. Although they were also shocked, they didn’t stay shocked for long. They were obviously used to being shocked by Lei Ren’s terrifying technology!
But the situation is different for the Sand Village. They are not familiar with shocking things, so they are not familiar with shocking black technology!
It was precisely because of their unfamiliarity that when they saw that the shocking attack could actually hit Pain, they were all dumbfounded and speechless.
You know, just now all of them tried their best, but failed to successfully use any ninjutsu or hidden weapon on Pain. Even a ninja as strong as Kakashi, who was famous in various countries, only tore a strip of cloth!
Everyone was shocked by the outrageous means. After seeing the outrageous black technology, members of Team 3 including Lee and Ningji were filled with envy!
I still can’t beat Pain. Looks like I’ll have to spend money again!
The three people had surprisingly consistent ideas.
Pain Tiandao was bombarded by the terrifying missile and was immediately in a state of disarray. After the smoke from the bombing disappeared, his embarrassed figure was revealed!
The strange thing is that at this time, except for the clothes on his body, Payne’s body was not damaged at all.
This scared everyone, but those who knew Pain Tendou well knew that although Pain Tendou did not appear to have any signs of injury on the surface, his real body, Nagato, had probably suffered internal injuries a long time ago!
Lei Ren pretended to cough, looked at Pain Tian with concern and said, “Are the missiles delicious, Nagato?”
Payne’s face was grim, and his murderous intent towards Lei Ren suddenly became stronger, as if he wanted to tear Lei Ren into pieces!
Pain Tiandao shouted loudly, and suddenly the whole world began to shake. The land that had been hit by the Earth-shattering Star once cracked again, and huge pieces of rocks flew up and gathered towards the sky!
All of a sudden, flowers, plants, trees, soil… all objects growing on the ground were not spared. All were pulled away by this powerful attraction, and finally formed a huge soil ball with a radius of dozens of miles in the sky.
This time, the Chibaku Tensei was more powerful and larger in scale than the previous one launched by Pain. It immediately caused the ground within a radius of dozens of kilometers to suddenly become uneven and turned into a big pit!
The powerful attraction did not end, but became more and more intense!
Under this powerful attraction, Lei Ren couldn’t even control his body a little bit, and flew towards the Disha Star in the sky!
Lei Ren’s eyes focused, but he didn’t panic. The eight mechanical tentacles behind him grabbed the ground and temporarily stabilized his body.
“Where’s the system? Connect me to the outer space super satellite!”
“System prompt: Connecting… Progress: 100%, connection successful! Tianshen No. 1 is at your service!”
“System prompt: Please select the function option: A. Sky strike. B. Global map. C. Satellite positioning. D. Destruction bombing…”
“100x Sky Strike, blow up that dirt ball in the sky within 3 seconds! I’m getting annoyed just by looking at it!”
Lei Ren chose option A without a second thought, looking unhappy.
“System prompt: Received command, the satellite is launching at full power, target locked! Loading energy… 100%, energy loading completed, launching, expected to reach the designated ground in 3 seconds!”
The cold female voice of the system sounded in Lei Ren’s mind.
At this moment, in the distant sky.
A huge space super satellite suddenly sounded a series of roars, and its body was filled with red energy little by little. Finally, it seemed to be fully loaded, and the next moment it shot towards the ground with a bang!
The target is… the coordinates of Payne!
At this moment, Lei Ren on the ground took a deep breath, immediately raised a finger towards the sky, and then closed his eyes!
“I smoke loneliness!”
As soon as Lei Ren finished shouting, the huge clouds in the sky were suddenly pierced through, and a thick red beam of light broke out and shot towards the Earth-shattering Star in the sky!
The whole world seemed to be illuminated, and everyone closed their eyes in fear!
The huge Earth-shattering Star was hit by the red light column. In an instant, the stones and soil turned into nothingness!
Chapter 66: One is better than six (old version)
Under the burning of super high temperature, tiny grains of sand were instantly burned into crystal clear glass slag and scattered in the sky!
For a moment, the sky was filled with shining glass shards!
On the ground, everyone slowly opened their eyes!
When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned at first, and then became extremely shocked!
The ninjas of the Sand Village had already opened their mouths wide. They were not just shocked, their eyes were filled with awe, and the way they looked at Lei Ren had changed.
This kind of ninjutsu that can summon a beam of light from the sky… is so awesome!
If Lei Ren had not treated them to a hotpot meal before, they would probably have thought that Lei Ren was a god!
Compared to the Sand Village, the ninjas of Konoha seem to be much more stable. They have also seen shocking sky-high attacks!
They were lucky enough to see it once when Akatsuki attacked Konoha last time, but they couldn’t see it clearly, and the scale was not so large!
Although Kakashi and Granny Chiyo were amazed, they were not as exaggerated as the six little strong men, because it was not the first time they had seen this skill!
The last time I saw him was when he was participating in the Third Ninja World War!
The sky strike at that time was much more powerful than the one in front of him, and it turned dozens of quasi-kage-level powerhouses and nearly 100,000 ninja troops into ashes!
It is said that the huge crater that was blasted out by the sky attack has not grown any grass to this day…
After that, Lei Ren’s name immediately spread throughout the entire ninja world. In order to describe his terrifying nature, the ninja world called him: the eight-armed god!
It can be said that as long as Lei Ren appeared on the battlefield, all the ninjas were terrified. For a time, Lei Ren did not even have a single enemy!
There are also countries that really don’t believe in evil, dare to provoke and insult others, and in the end… they are destroyed!
While Lei Ren’s reputation grew, the Third Ninja World War was forced to stop prematurely!
Because, as long as Lei is there, no one dares to mess with Konoha Village!
At this time, the huge pillar of light in the sky also disappeared, and Pain’s enhanced version of Chibaku Tensei was also very fragile and was blasted into a pile of glass shards by the attack from the sky!
Everyone knows that once clay is exposed to extreme temperatures, it will be burned into glass, but it also takes a long time to burn.
What kind of terrifying temperature would be required to be able to burn clay into glass within one second?
Thinking of this, everyone shuddered!
For a moment, the flying glass shards in the sky emitted a dazzling flash!
This is probably a scene that the Sand Ninja will never forget in his life, because this scene is too shocking and too terrifying!
Under the shooting of the sky strike, a bottomless hole successfully appeared on the ground, spreading over an area of ​​several miles. It was several times more powerful than Pain Tendō’s Chibaku Tensei!
After the Earth-shattering Star exploded, the powerful attraction disappeared, and all objects flying into the sky fell back to the ground!
Pain Tiandao’s pupils suddenly shrank and his face looked gloomy!
Pain Tiandao raised one hand and summoned back the other five Pains who were fighting with the inflatable doll army! All the Pains came to the side of Tiandao, staring blankly at the thunder man in the sky, with murderous intent!
Pain seemed to be aware of the horror of Lei Ren and did not dare to take it lightly at all. He wanted to gather the Six Paths of Pain to deal with Lei Ren!
Shura Dao’s eyes changed slightly, and he pointed his fists at the Lei Ren in the air. He suddenly fell out, with a long tail of fire behind him, generating a huge impact force!
“Shura Road: Strange Arm Rocket!”
Shura Dao controlled the rocket, as if he wanted to try Lei Ren’s trick again. After all, after using a sky strike, they estimated that Lei Ren had entered a weak state.
However, when Lei Ren saw the strange wrist rocket attacking him, he smiled with contempt!
Are you kidding me? Playing with rockets? Since he became famous, no one has dared to play with technological weapons with him!
To him, Shurado was undoubtedly just a low-quality combat robot. If it weren’t for the blessing of Nagato’s Rinnegan, it would be a garbage robot!
“I’ll show you what a cannon is!”
Lei Ren’s eyes focused, and the eight mechanical tentacles behind him rose up. Suddenly, the energy in the void was extracted bit by bit, and finally condensed into eight colorful tailed beast jades!
When the eight tailed beast balls appeared, the space seemed to be a little disordered!
Each Tailed Beast Ball was filled with a huge and terrifying amount of energy, like dozens of tons of energy compressed into a ball! Any one of them could destroy a large area of ​​land, and the destructive power of eight of them could almost flatten the surrounding land for dozens of miles!
Moreover, the Tailed Beast Ball extracted by Raito is not an ordinary Tailed Beast Ball. The energy purity of Raito’s Tailed Beast Ball is much higher than that of other Tailed Beast Balls, and its power is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary Tailed Beast Balls!
To quote an advertisement for a battery on Earth: One is better than six!
Chapter 67: Self-aiming and locking the head, sorry, I’m a cheater! (Old version)
When Pain used the Rinnegan to see the Tailed Beast Ball containing terrifying energy of Raito, his pupils suddenly shrank and he showed fear for the first time, thinking to himself that something was wrong.
But Lei Ren did not hesitate, and the two tentacles of the Tailed Beast Balls blasted towards Pain’s Six Paths with terrifying energy!
The two terrifying tailed beast balls immediately crushed the strange arm rockets launched by Shurado, and the two strange arm rockets successfully created a little spark and turned into nothingness!
Pain Tiandao looked horrified, and immediately used his hands to pull the gravity towards the Tailed Beast Ball! He wanted to resist it with repulsion, but the Tailed Beast Ball still hit him as if it was out of control!
At this moment, the Hungry Ghost on the side flew forward, its mouth suddenly became bigger, and it swallowed the two Tailed Beast Balls that were flying towards it at a rapid speed!
“Hungry Ghost Realm – Devouring!”
This is a technique of the Rinnegan that can absorb the opponent’s chakra into one’s own body, thereby absorbing the chakra or refining it and then using it for one’s own use!
When the Hungry Ghost swallowed the two mottled Tailed Beast Balls into his mouth and tried to absorb the chakra inside, his face was instantly shocked and his body slowly swelled up in the blink of an eye!
Pain Tendao’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he thought to himself that something was wrong. He used Shinra Tensei with both hands to throw Hungry Ghost Path away, and then he and the other four Pains quickly escaped!
The hungry ghosts’ devouring has no effect on the Tailed Beast Balls! !
Not long after, a white light flashed in the hungry ghost’s stomach, and bursts of huge energy suddenly burst out and exploded!
The energy waves were like powerful ripples that flattened the surrounding objects. The hungry ghost realm was instantly blown into nothingness and turned into powder.
“Boom~~~”
The energy wave was still spreading. In the face of the crisis, Tendo Pain raised his hand and held two Pains in front of him.
However, the energy wave was too huge, and it directly blew the Shura Path and the Animal Path into pieces. The Heaven Path was even blown backwards and crashed into a mountain!
Fortunately, the hungry ghosts’ stomachs absorbed a small portion of the energy, otherwise they would not be able to escape the crushing of the energy ripples produced!
Lei Ren did not stop, and the Tailed Beast Ball in his hand shot out towards Pain and others again.
“System, unlock the aiming lock!”
“System prompt: Received the command, the automatic lock function is being turned on… Process: 100%, started successfully, the Tailed Beast Ball will automatically track the enemy’s position!”
I saw the two colorful tailed beast balls flying towards the nearest Hell Path at supersonic speed. Suddenly, before Hell Path could react, its body was hit by the violent tailed beast balls.
Suddenly, violent energy exploded, and half of the world was filled with the light of the explosion. Several thousand meters in radius were instantly flattened, and the hell was killed instantly!
No chance to even react?
Everyone gasped!
Raito has used up four of his eight Tailed Beast Balls, leaving four. Now, Pain’s Six Paths only has three left.
The way of heaven, the way of man, and the incomplete way of Shura.
“No!”
The only remaining Pain shouted three times in fear and fled madly, reaching an unprecedented speed!
Lei Ren threw all the remaining Tailed Beast Balls in his hand towards the remaining Pains!
The Tailed Beast Ball roared and created a series of sonic booms. Every time it landed, the ground within a radius of several miles was blown into a big pit.
Without exception!
Only then did Payne truly realize the horror of Lei Ren.
This was the case when Raito had not yet deployed the Ten Kings, while he himself had already deployed the Six Paths of Pain, but was still crushed by Raito.
Crush them to the point where there is no chance of resistance at all
This made him feel a little depressed. He had never felt so powerless before!
There was a hint of madness in Payne’s eyes. Run, the only option now was to escape!
If they don’t escape, death is the only thing waiting for them!
The dignified leader of the Akatsuki organization is now being chased and beaten like a drowned dog, and he has no power to resist!
The impact of this scene made the Konoha ninjas and Sand ninjas watching the battle unable to react!
Suddenly, a wave of consciousness appeared in Pain Tiandao’s mind. Pain was overjoyed and quickly formed seals with his hands: “Illusionary Body Technique!”
Suddenly, a masked Akatsuki member appeared. It was none other than A Fei, the last in the Akatsuki organization!
If members of the Akatsuki organization sit down and release “thought waves” converted from chakra, Pain, as the leader, will receive these waves, amplify them, and then manifest illusions in specific places.
This illusion is different from ordinary images. If it is transferred through Pain, various ninjutsu can be launched!
Payne shouted hurriedly: “A Fei, teleport me away!”
For a moment, Ah Fei was a little stunned, because he had never seen Payne so scared.
What on earth made him become like this? Ah Fei’s reflection turned around and saw several tailed beast balls following closely behind him, and he immediately took a breath of cold air!
“Fuck!”
As he said that, Ah Fei hurriedly formed seals, and the Sharingan on the mask suddenly distorted the space, instantly sucking in the fleeing Pain Sando and disappearing into the air!
The Tailed Beast Ball, without a target, slammed into the ground, and instantly the soil within a radius of dozens of miles broke apart and sank in an instant!
The originally flat land suddenly turned into ashes and became a huge pit with a radius of dozens of miles.
Chapter 78 Liuwei Dihuang Pills (Old Version)
Payne fled!
This was the first time that Payne was beaten without any chance to fight back, and he even had to flee in the end!
As the leader of Akatsuki, he had never been crushed like this!
At least not yet!
The power of the Tailed Beast Ball surprised everyone. Four of Pain’s Six Paths were directly killed, leaving only the last two. Almost everyone was amazed.
The power of the Akatsuki organization is recognized by the whole world. Not only do they implement a large-scale plan to capture the tailed beasts, they also want to use the tailed beasts to start a war!
For normal people, the tailed beast is a terrifying creature. It is impossible to dodge it, let alone catch it and control it.
If a tailed beast appeared in a ninja village, the village would be destroyed beyond recognition without any surprise, with tens of thousands of people dying.
But Akatsuki dared to capture the tailed beast! To be able to do this, one must have great strength to have such confidence!
In Akatsuki’s view, the tailed beast is just a tool, and the size of its effect is nothing more than that.
Why does the Akatsuki organization attach so much importance to the value of the tailed beasts? It is because the tailed beasts can activate the skills of the Tailed Beast Balls!
The Tailed Beast Ball is so powerful and destructive that it is enough to destroy any village.
It is incredible that Raito, as a human being, can actually create the Tailed Beast Ball. However, what shocks everyone even more are Raito’s strange and powerful abilities!
Lei Ren’s terrifying strength is enough to make any force wary! It is no exaggeration to say that once you have Lei Ren, it is enough to dominate the entire ninja world.
After seeing Payne run away, Lei Ren’s expression did not change at all, but Payne’s escape made him a little unhappy.
Shaking his head, Lei Ren retracted the tentacles behind him and returned to the ground. At this time, the six young warriors of Konoha had already carried the dead Gaara out of the cave!
After seeing Gaara’s death, everyone looked dejected!
Unexpectedly, they were still a step too late. Once the Jinchūriki had the tailed beast extracted, he would only face death.
Just when everyone was feeling discouraged, Granny Chiyo came out and walked towards Gaara!
He raised his hands and placed them on Gaara’s chest. His hands glowed with chakra, and he tried to transfer chakra into Gaara’s body.
Everyone held their breath, as if seeing a glimmer of hope, and dared not make any sound.
But after a moment, Grandma Chiyo frowned.
“Not enough chakra!”
When everyone heard what Grandma Chiyo said, the glimmer of hope they had was extinguished and their eyes dimmed.
At this moment, Leiren fell from the sky, walked towards Gaara, and pushed Granny Chiyo away!
“Let me do it!”
As he said that, Lei Ren scanned Gaara’s body with the scanner!
“System prompt: Scan completed. The deceased’s cells have been dead for no more than 2 hours, and there is a slight trace of life in the cells in the body!”
Lei Ren breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a glass bottle from behind him, with five big words written on it!
“Liuwei Dihuang Pills.”
Lei Ren poured out a black pill with some pain in his body, and without hesitation, put it into Gaara’s mouth!
This is a super life regeneration medicine that Lei Ren had developed before. It is a pill that can reawaken dying cells to the greatest extent and achieve a regeneration effect! But the premise is that the cells of the deceased have been dead for no more than 2 hours and there is still a trace of activity in the cells.
The effect of Lei Ren’s Liuwei Dihuang Pills can be said to have surpassed Tsunade’s Hundred Healings Technique by hundreds of times. Even a medical ninja as strong as Tsunade cannot revive a dead person, but the genetic medicine developed by Lei Ren can.
Each pill can be said to be a priceless treasure. After all, the miraculous effect of the medicine that can resurrect a person is enough to drive anyone crazy!
However, Lei Ren only developed three pills. They were developed previously for life-saving purposes, but he was too strong and had never been injured, and these Liuwei Dihuang Pills had been idle and unused.
After Gaara swallowed the pill, the dying cells in his body miraculously began to revive.
Gradually, the amazing vitality saved by the drug brought all of Gaara’s cells and tissue systems back to life.
Gradually…Gaara began to breathe!
On the side, when everyone saw this miraculous change, their faces were filled with shock and everyone was gasping for breath!
Or in other words… shocking!
To forcibly revive a dead person is like doing something against the will of heaven. Although there are many forbidden techniques that can achieve this, all of them cost one’s life.
————————
A few days later, the shocking incident spread throughout the Kingdom of Wind!
His name also spread among the younger generation of Wind Country students, like a legend, and immediately set off a trend of worshipping Lei Ren!
After completing the mission, Konoha ninjas including Leiren and Kakashi also returned to Naruto Village.
Chapter 79: Hidan and Kakuzu (Old Version)
Naruto Village.
There was a depressing atmosphere in Tsunade’s office because a few days ago, a monk suddenly appeared in Konoha and reported a piece of news.
The Fire Temple located in the Land of Fire was raided by Akatsuki, the abbot Di Lu was brutally murdered, and his body was taken away!
Upon hearing the news, Tsunade and the others immediately lost their composure and directly sent out twenty teams to block the area around the Fire Temple and conduct a large-scale manhunt!
They also sent Asuma and other former comrades of the murdered abbot to the Fire Temple, the scene of the incident, to investigate!
However, the team led by Asuma did not receive any news after a few days of departure, which made Tsunade a little worried. She asked Shizune beside her:
“Shizune, Konoha’s secret combat unit doesn’t seem to have any missions recently, right?”
“Yes Tsunade-sama, we haven’t been on any missions since our last one!”
Upon hearing this, Tsunade said solemnly, “Tell them to go to the Fire Temple immediately to assist Team Asuma and hunt down the Akatsuki organization!”
“These guys from Akatsuki are probably searching the world for places where tailed beasts may exist. We must not let them leave the Land of Fire!”
At this time, in a forest.
The gold exchange office is a place where people can exchange their rewards after completing underground bounties!
After Kakuzu and Hidan killed Dilu, they came here early, wanting to exchange Dilu’s body for the bounty!
As one of the former 12 guardian ninjas, his bounty has reached a huge amount of 3 million ryo! No wonder a greedy person like Kakuzu would target him!
The entrance to the underground gold exchange was in a dilapidated toilet. Kakuzu used a special method to open a secret door and walked in. As soon as Hidan entered, he was frightened by the stench in the toilet, so he ran outside to wait for Kakuzu!
At this time, Asuma led Shikamaru and others, after obtaining information at the Fire Temple, they followed the trail all the way here and immediately saw Hidan sitting not far away!
At this time, Feiduan was muttering to himself out of boredom, when he suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps behind him, and subconsciously turned around with some reproach.
“Kakuzu, why are you so slow?”
However, as soon as he turned his head, several darts flew towards him, which startled Feiduan and he quickly jumped up to avoid the attack!
Feidan was a little angry at these sudden attacks. He looked at Asuma with a bad face and asked.
“Who are you?
Asuma didn’t say anything. After learning that his friend Di Lu was killed by Xiao, he and those wearing red cloud windbreakers had become blood enemies! There was already murderous intent in his eyes, and he rushed towards Feidan, with the kunai in his hand flashing a cold light.
Feiduan looked at Asuma who was about to rush towards him, and a hint of fighting spirit suddenly rose in his eyes. He picked up the Bloody March Scythe in his hand and wanted to fight Asuma head-on, but at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared under his feet and controlled his movements!
Shikamaru was seen smiling smugly in the bushes behind him, performing the shadow imitation technique!
Feiduan was suddenly panicked, but the next moment, two extremely fast Konoha ninjas rushed out from his side, and the long swords in their hands pierced Feiduan’s body from the left and right.
And the stabs hit the vital points!
Ordinary people would almost die instantly if they were pierced in these parts.
Just when several people thought that Feiduan’s life was about to end, Feiduan instead curled up the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly!
The intense pain spread throughout his body, which made Feiduan suddenly show a hint of anger!
“Hey, stop twisting the knife, doesn’t it hurt?”
Feiduan held the bloody March Scythe in his mouth and slashed at the two Konoha ninjas beside him. Immediately, both of their arms were cut, and they fell to the ground and spit out blood!
Asuma and Shikamaru in the bushes were suddenly shocked. Hidan was stabbed in vital parts, and the injuries were fatal, but he was not dead yet!
Is this guy immortal?
The two men immediately looked doubtful. In fact, their guess was correct. Feiduan was indeed immortal. It could be said that as long as Feiduan still had a head left, he would not die!
Since Kakuzu can help him sew his body, he doesn’t have to worry at all when he fights. All he has to do is make sure his head isn’t pierced!
Shikamaru’s shadow imitation technique was shocked and relaxed for a second when Hidan cut down two Konoha ninjas, and Hidan immediately seized the opportunity to break it.
Hidan is out of control!
He waved the bloody three-blood sickle in his hand, smiled teasingly at Asuma, and suddenly shot away from where he was!
Asuma’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he picked up the sharp kunai in his hand, instantly blocking Feidan’s sickle attack.
After several battles, Asuma’s arm was pierced by Feiduan’s superb tactics, and blood immediately gushed out!
Chapter 80: Secret Combat Forces Arrive to Help (Old Version)
Feiduan dipped a little of Asuma’s blood with his finger and licked it in his mouth. It was extremely strange!
“Let us enjoy the pain together!”
As he spoke, Feiduan’s feet were stained with the blood dripping from the sickle, and he drew a strange circular formation on the ground!
After the painting was completed, Hidan’s body was suddenly covered in black and white colors, forming a strange texture.
After seeing Hidan’s changes, Shikamaru and Asuma were surprised, but they did not dare to take it lightly. Their hands were already ready to take action at any time!
“Curse: Death by blood!”
Feiduan suddenly roared, took out a strange black stick, and stabbed it hard into the chest!
This behavior made Asuma and Shikamaru stunned, and they were somewhat confused about what Hidan was thinking. But the next moment, Asuma screamed and fell to the ground.
An intense pain from his chest spread throughout his body, causing him to sweat profusely and collapse to the ground.
Feiduan looked at Asuma’s expression of severe pain with pride. This curse technique could be said to be the one he relied on the most. It was a curse technique that required the opponent’s blood as a medium to activate!
After entering the curse ritual, stand in a formation drawn with the opponent’s blood, use weapons to hurt yourself, and the target will receive all the damage suffered by the caster.
This is an absolutely unavoidable curse, as it has no effect unless the caster himself is injured, so the only one who can use this ninjutsu multiple times is the immortal Hidan.
It can be said to be an exclusive skill tailor-made for Feiduan!
Fei Duan didn’t say anything and stabbed himself again. Blood immediately flowed out of his body like free money.
At this moment, Asuma, who was not far away, suffered the same injury as Feiduan, and felt a sharp pain in his chest!
After feeling the severe pain, Asma immediately clenched his teeth, trying to stay awake and not faint, but the extreme pain brought him to the brink of collapse!
When Hidan saw Asuma in great pain in the distance, he enjoyed it even more. His greatest hobby was to see other people’s expressions in great pain due to his technique.
At this time, Shikamaru was so shocked that he held his breath. When he saw Hidan’s actions and Asuma’s reactions, he roughly guessed what abilities Hidan possessed!
The immortality alone had already surprised him, but what he didn’t expect was that Feiduan also had a strange skill that allowed him to share the damage!
“Asuma-sensei!”
Shikamaru suddenly shouted, with a hint of ferocity in his eyes, and shot several ninja darts at Hidan!
But Feiduan did not dodge and let the dart hit his body. After feeling the pain, Feiduan became even more proud.
Because as long as he stays within the formation, Asuma will suffer the same amount of damage as him!
He has an immortal body and is not afraid of being hurt, but Asuma, with an ordinary body, obviously cannot withstand such constant torture!
At this moment, a huge Rasengan fell from the sky and hit Feiduan!
Before Feiduan could react, his body was blown away, leaving a long groove on the ground!
Xiao Li in the sky breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he made it!
At this time, two more people emerged from the woods and appeared in front of everyone.
They came to support Xiao Li and his three companions.
Tenten hurried forward to help Asuma up and checked his injuries. Without Hidan to share the injury with him, Asuma’s severe pain subsided a little.
“Zombie monster, let me see what you can do!”
Xiao Li looked at Feiduan, and a fighting spirit suddenly rose in his eyes. After Lei Ren repaired his mechanical arm, he had been unable to find someone to practice with. Now it could be said that his urgent need had been solved!
Feiduan, who was not far away, had already stood up. He gritted his teeth and looked at the sudden appearance of Xiao Li and his three companions with a cold look!
Ningji activated his squinting eyes. After experiencing the mission in the Kingdom of Wind, he realized how weak he was, so he went to Leiren to recharge his balance!
The more balance there is in the squinting eyes, the more confident Neji becomes!
“System, analyze the opponent’s technique!”
“System prompt: Scanning, scanning completed, analyzing… Progress: 100%, analysis completed!
[Name]: Hidan
[Gender]: (You are not blind)
[Skills]: Immortality (no matter what kind of damage you receive, you will not die). Curse: Death by Blood (needs the enemy’s blood as a medium to curse the other party. The caster and the castee will suffer the same amount of damage and pain.)
[Advantages]: When you are unhappy, you can kill yourself to relieve your boredom… (shocking)
[Weaknesses]: 1. The head is lost, although not dead, but unable to move. 2. Once out of the range of the formation, the spell of death by blood will be ineffective. 3. Although the body has achieved immortality, it can still feel pain.
I see!
The corners of Ningci’s mouth slightly raised. After analyzing with narrowed eyes, he already knew Feidan’s weakness, which made it easier for them to deal with him.
Chapter 81: Hyuga’s Most Handsome Man (Old Version)
Ningji backed up the data analyzed by his squinting eyes and passed it to Rock Lee and Tenten!
After the mission in the Kingdom of Wind, Lei Ren gave each of them a small upgrade as a reward, one of the good features of which was that they could transmit information through their brains.
Even if they are far apart, it will not affect the communication between the three people, which can also improve their teamwork many times.
Now the Li trio can be said to be in tune with each other.
Neji and Rock Lee looked at each other and nodded, then Rock Lee tiptoed and instantly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was standing behind Hidan.
Feiduan felt a chill on his back, and before he could react, he was kicked away by Xiao Li!
Xiao Li’s mechanical legs can now burst out with tens of tons of force in an instant. When they hit Feiduan’s back, Feiduan’s body skeleton was instantly broken, and blood spurted out of his mouth like it was free!
Intense pain instantly spread throughout Feiduan’s body. He wanted to scream, but he couldn’t. The pain was stuck in his chest and he couldn’t let it out.
The force of dozens of tons is extremely terrifying. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been blown into pieces long ago. Even a shadow-level figure would suffer serious damage!
Although Feiduan is immortal, he can feel pain. This kind of heart-wrenching pain is more painful than killing him.
Under the push of the huge force, Feiduan’s face hit the ground, and a gully dozens of meters long was blasted out!
Shikamaru and Asuma were watching the fight from the side and they immediately gasped!
Shikamaru looked at Rock Lee in astonishment, feeling quite unhappy. As a graduating ninja from the same class, Rock Lee’s strength had already surpassed theirs, and perhaps he could already be on par with the Jonin.
As expected, having a strong teacher is enough to gain a huge advantage!
Feiduan struggled to get up from the mud, but his cervical vertebrae had been broken by Xiao Li’s kick. The severe pain made lines of cold sweat appear on his face.
“hateful……”
Feiduan gnashed his teeth. Xiao Li’s kick filled him with rage. He wished he could tear Xiao Li into pieces. He stared at Xiao Li with vicious eyes.
When Xiao Li saw Feiduan glaring at him, he became a little dissatisfied and blinked and glared back!
Feiduan was stunned, his teeth almost broken by Xiao Li’s anger, and rushed over waving the bloody March sickle in his hand.
However, after his cervical vertebrae were broken, Feiduan’s movements seemed a little staggering and looked extremely funny. This injury not only affected his image, but most fatally, it affected his speed.
But at this time, Feiduan also had his own plans.
As long as he can get Xiao Li’s blood, even a drop, he can put an end to the opponent!
Feiduan’s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bloody March sickle in his hand flew out and slashed towards Xiao Li Fei. The speed was so fast that the shadow of the sickle could not be seen with the naked eye!
Asuma and Shikamaru were shocked and wanted to warn Lee, but it was too late! Only Neji and Tenten were watching the battle calmly.
Shikamaru was confused and asked Neji worriedly, “Ningji, we can’t let Lee face that guy from Akatsuki alone. His strength is too terrifying!”
As he said that, Shikamaru was about to step forward to join the battle, wanting to help Rock Lee fight Hidan.
But as soon as he stood up, he was stopped by Neji. Shikamaru was immediately a little angry and said in a reproachful manner: “Why are you stopping me? As companions, how can we let Li go to fight alone? If you don’t go, I will!”
Hearing this, Ningci smiled helplessly: “Just rest assured and watch the fight from the side. In terms of hand-to-hand combat, even if all of us put together are not as strong as him, it will be no problem for him to beat an Akatsuki!”
Hearing this, Shikamaru was a little unconvinced. Although he admitted that Rock Lee was very strong in physical skills, he believed that Rock Lee was not strong enough to defeat Akatsuki’s Hidan.
It was the strength that Feiduan had displayed before that made him realize how terrifying this person was. His immortality was too shocking!
Neji narrowed his eyes and a property panel appeared in front of him.
【User ID】：Hyuga is the most handsome
[Level]: VIP2 (5332|10000)
【Balance】: 98987 taels
[Enabled functions]: High-definition perspective, prediction, scanning, laser beam…
“Turn on the prediction function!”
Ningji chose the prediction option, and in an instant everything slowed down in Ningji’s eyes!
At this time, Feiduan’s bloody March sickle was less than half a meter away from Xiao Li!
But in Neji’s eyes, the Bloody March Scythe was moving as fast as a turtle, and he could even clearly see the attack trajectory of the Bloody March Scythe.
Ningci saved the view instantly, and then sent it to Rock Lee’s system via backup!
In the distance, Xiao Li’s eyes were shaking, but he couldn’t see Feiduan’s attack, and he was suddenly a little panicked.
When it comes to melee combat or speed, he can confidently say that he has no problem fighting the tailed beasts in single combat, but when it comes to catching and attacking, he really doesn’t have much talent.
Chapter 82: Thousand Years of Killing (Old Version)
“System prompt: Received a file from user ‘Hyuga the Most Handsome’, do you want to accept it?”
Just when Xiao Li was a little panicked, a mechanical female voice sounded in his mind. He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately chose to receive it.
“System prompt: The file has been successfully received and will be automatically opened for browsing!”
As the voice fell, a view suddenly appeared in Xiao Li’s brain, which clearly marked the trajectory of the attack and the best dodging position.
When seeing this, Xiao Li was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed the steps given above to dodge the tricky attacks of the Bloody March Scythe!
The next moment, a strange picture appeared in front of everyone’s eyes. Xiao Li, who was wearing a green tights, was twisting her waist coquettishly and then sticking out her butt, looking extremely vulgar.
But the magical thing was that he dodged every attack, and every time he twisted his body, he avoided several intensive swings of the Bloody March Scythe.
When Feiduan saw Xiao Li twisting his body and sticking out his butt in a coquettish manner, his mouth dropped to the ground in shock, as if he had seen a ghost!
Every time he swung the Bloody March Scythe, he attacked at an extremely tricky angle, which was difficult for even an elite ninja to dodge.
But Xiao Li dodged them all perfectly! !
Feiduan really wanted to rush up to grab Xiao Li and slap him hard in the face. At least be serious, don’t you think I have any dignity?
While dodging, Xiao Li jumped out of Feiduan’s attack range, then the thrusters behind him emitted flames and flew into the sky.
“System, open the encyclopedia of ninjutsu!”
Xiao Li’s mind moved, and his system panel suddenly appeared in his mind.
【User ID】：The most persistent Xiao Li
[Level]: VIP2 (9453|10000)
【Balance】: 89112 taels
[Mecha development level]: Combat, flight, ninjutsu…
————
“Open the Ninjutsu system!”
“Opening the Ninjutsu Encyclopedia… Already opened, your current level is VIP2, you can use 200 types of Ninjutsu, 0 S-level Ninjutsu, 1 A-level Ninjutsu, 50 B-level Ninjutsu, 100 C-level Ninjutsu, 27 D-level Ninjutsu, 1 Special Ninjutsu… Please select the Ninjutsu option!”
Special ninjutsu?
Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. He had never noticed this option before. Confused, Xiao Li opened this option!
[Special Ninjutsu]: 1. Secret Technique: Thousand Years of Death (Introduction: Created by Konoha’s elite jonin Hatake Kakashi, and improved by Hasegawa Leiren. Once it hits the target, it can make the enemy live a life worse than death, as if chili oil is smeared between the buttocks…)
What kind of ninjutsu is this? Xiao Li was slightly surprised. He had never noticed this ninjutsu before!
“Give me the ultimate move: Thousand Years of Killing!”
“System prompt: Received the command, activated the special ninjutsu ‘Secret Technique: Thousand Years of Killing’, preparing… 100%, activate the ninjutsu!”
As soon as the system’s prompt sounded, Xiao Li’s mechanical arm seemed to have magnetic force and instantly closed his other hand. Under the control of nerve paralysis, Xiao Li formed a strange handprint!
Xiao Li had no choice but to resist. The thrusters behind him suddenly moved forward, leaving an extremely fast flight trajectory in the sky!
And the target was Feiduan who was still furious not far away!
Xiao Li was like a green rocket. In the blink of an eye, he was already behind Feiduan. His speed was so fast that only a shadow was left behind!
Ningji, Shikamaru and others on the side were also slightly surprised. While they were amazed at Rock Lee’s speed, they were also guessing his intentions.
“He is indeed a genius in physical skills. He uses his speed and strength, which are his strengths, to get behind the enemy and then continuously attack him. Xiao Li is really good at maximizing his own advantages!”
As an elite jonin and a battle-hardened instructor, Asuma immediately came up with his own analysis and quickly praised him.
When Neji, Shikamaru and the others heard Asuma’s analysis, they felt as if they had suddenly realized something. They kept nodding their heads with an expression that said, “You make a lot of sense!”
But a strange scene happened!
Xiao Li put the four fingers of both hands together, gathered all his strength and suddenly poked between Feiduan’s thighs!
Yes, poked it in!!
Before Feiduan could react, he was hit by Xiao Li’s secret technique, Thousand Years of Kill!
He was stunned for a moment, then he bit his lips, and then his cheeks became red. An intense burning pain came from between his buttocks and immediately spread throughout his body!
“Ahhhhhhhhh~~~”
Feiduan flew out in pain, jumped into the air, covered his buttocks with both hands, as if life was worse than death!
This feeling was like having chili oil rubbed into his buttocks. It was painful and very… strange! For a moment, Feiduan actually felt a little hopeless.
He would rather be stabbed dozens of times than be killed by Xiao Li once every thousand years, even if he was beaten to death!
The whole audience was petrified.
“It turned out to be such a shameful attack!”
Tiantian, who was far away, saw Xiao Li’s attack method and his face turned red immediately.
Neji, Shikamaru, Asuma and the others were all stunned, feeling extremely surprised!
Chapter 83 Huge Money (Old Version)
Asuma was particularly embarrassed. He had analyzed Xiao Li’s tactics two minutes ago, but Xiao Li didn’t play by the rules, which made him feel a little embarrassed.
“Xiao Li…where did you learn this technique?”
Tenten and Neji were speechless. As classmates, they knew almost all of Lee’s abilities, but they had never seen Lee use the technique he just used.
The most miserable one was Feiduan. At this moment, he was lying on the ground pitifully and motionless, but it was obvious that his legs were trembling, his mouth was shaking constantly, and even his thighs were shaking.
Feiduan felt the burning pain brought by the Thousand Year Kill and wanted to cry but had no tears. He turned his head tremblingly and pointed at Xiao Li with trembling fingers. He wanted to say something but couldn’t.
He really wanted to say something to Xiao Li: If you have the guts, just chop me up. How can you be considered a hero if you use such a shameful means of attack?
Poor him, as a member of Akatsuki organization, he had incredible fighting power, but today he fell into the hands of Rock Lee.
This is the first ninjutsu he fears!
Different from others, Xiao Li was stunned for half a second, and then looked at his hands with surprise!
It turns out that this special-grade ninjutsu is so powerful that it knocked Feiduan to the ground, unable to move.
Sure enough, after spending the money, even the ninjutsu released became stronger!
There was a strange light flashing in Xiao Li’s eyes, as if he didn’t see the strange looks from Shikamaru and the others, and he was immersed in his own world.
Feiduan struggled to stand up, covering his anus in an obscene posture. When he looked at Xiao Li again, he was no longer angry, but felt a palpitation!
As an immortal, he had never suffered such humiliation. He was not even afraid of being chopped by others. But today things changed. At least there was a kind of ninjutsu that made him afraid!
“System prompt: The second stage of the secret technique, Millennium Kill, is about to begin. Please be prepared!”
A cold mechanical female voice suddenly popped up in Xiao Li’s mind, which stunned him. Is there a second part to this technique?
But before he could react, the mechanical arms automatically closed together, forming a two-finger hand seal that was even more tricky than before, and the super propulsion device behind it began to operate rapidly!
Xiao Li suddenly turned into a green rocket and rushed out.
When Feiduan saw a green figure coming towards him, he was immediately horrified. He picked up the bloody March sickle in his hand and swung it out, trying to stop Xiao Li!
In his opinion, Xiao Li was like a mad bull. If he was hit by him, the consequences would be disastrous!
But a strange scene appeared again. As soon as the Bloody March Scythe flew out, Xiao Li’s figure disappeared, leaving only a residual shadow in place.
When he reappeared, Xiao Li was already behind Feiduan, and the second part of Thousand Years of Killing was immediately activated. Feiduan felt a cool breeze blowing between his legs, and he screamed!
“Ahhhhhhhhh~~”
For a moment, the surrounding Konoha ninjas covered their eyes, with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.
Fei Duan was blasted out by Xiao Li’s more powerful second part of the Thousand Years of Death, and fell on the building of the Gold Exchange, with a huge hole in it.
When Ningji and others saw what Rock Lee did, they immediately thought of a word…brutal!
Although Feiduan is an immortal man, he can do nothing against Xiao Li.
And the most important thing is that he didn’t have the slightest power to fight back. This was the most frustrating thing. It could be said that Feiduan wanted to die!
The damage from the second part of Thousand Years of Death caused Feiduan to collapse instantly. If the damage from the first part was like smearing chili oil, then the damage from the second part was like sprinkling hot chili oil!
Although the two types only differ by one word, the effects they bring are very different. Cold chili oil and hot chili oil are different.
One is the pain of spiciness, and the other is the pain of spiciness + burning!
In comparison, one is heaven and the other is hell!
“Hidan, what are you doing lying on the ground?”
At this time, Kakuzu walked out of the gold exchange with a big box full of bounty in his hand.
But when Kakuzu saw Hidan lying on the ground motionless, he was stunned!
The weirdest thing was that Feiduan’s big butt was still raised high and trembling constantly, which made Kakuzu even more surprised!
At this time, Kakuzu saw Konoha and others, and was immediately surprised, then glanced at everyone vigilantly.
When he looked at Asma, his eyes suddenly lit up, because he saw a triangular cloth with the word “fire” written on it tied around Asma’s waist.
This immediately aroused his interest, because this piece of cloth was also on Di Lu’s body. And those who can wear this kind of cloth have a resounding name, that is, the identity of “Twelve Guardian Ninjas”!
Those who possess this status are all powerful ninjas, and the amount of underground bounties is also extremely terrifying!
The bounty of Jiriku, who was once one of the Twelve Guardian Ninjas, is 30 million ryo, and the bounty of Asuma, who was once a teammate of Jiriku, is even higher… 35 million ryo!